Ben Isaac Goldman separated them, cold and thin, then stuck them
into their stainless steel cages and lowered them into the boiling
grease and watched them fry.
Then he watched the frozen golden chunks in their pale dough
coffins being lowered alongside into the earth of liquid
grease.
The next day Ben Isaac supervised the grilling of the round,
flat pieces of meat, which were USDA inspected and not more than 27
percent fat. When the red light flashed and the buzzer sounded, he
would automatically turn them over and sprinkle salt onto their
burned backs. As they sizzled and spat at him from the grill, he
would lower the solid weight atop them to keep them pressed down
flat.
The day after that had always been Ben Isaac's favorite. He
lined them up, bread round, acned with sesame seed, then fed them
into the ovens.
After they were done, he would wrap them in their colorful paper
shrouds and stick them in their styrofoam coffins.
For nearly two years, this daily, rhythmic eight-hour massacre
had brought Ben Isaac Goldman a certain cleansing peace.
For two years, he had changed symbols: he had traded the six
million dead from the swastika for the twenty billion sold from the
golden arches. And he was content.
But no longer. He had lost his faith in both symbols, the
swastika for which he had worked thirty years earlier, and the
golden arches, which he served as an assistant manager in
Baltimore, Maryland, spending three days a week controlling
the scientifically designed slaughter of helpless food stuffs.
And so now he just went through the motions, his small paper cap
squashed down on his wispy white curls, shuffling in greasy black
shoes from section to section, making sure the plastic, non-dairy
shakes weighed enough, that the measured-before-cooking semiburgers
were not in their waiting bins more than seven minutes, and that
the onion, tomato, pickle, and special sauce bins were never less
than half full.
And he waited only for the end of his workday when he could take
off the cheap white gloves he bought each day in Walgreen's
drugstore, and drop them into the garbage on his way out.
Recently, he had taken to washing his hands constantly.
On a Sunday evening in April, a spring that promised a
bone-melting hot summer, Ben Isaac Goldman pushed open the swinging
top of the garbage can in front of the hamburger store, and watched
as someone else dropped a pair of white gloves in. He followed with
his own gloves, then looked up and met for the first time Ida
Bernard, a tight-boned middle-aged lady, originally from the Bronx,
who worked at the ice cream place next door.
She wore white gloves too, because her hands got cold working
with the soft ice cream so many hours a day, making Mother's Day
cakes and birthday treats and sundaes and flying saucers and
parfaits and simple plastic cones, all under the auspices of an old
man who did his own television commercials and sounded like a
candidate for a total laryngectomy.
Besides their use of gloves, Ben and Ida suddenly
discovered, talking over the trashcan, that they had a lot of other
things in common. Like they both hated hamburgers. And they both
hated ice cream. And weren't prices awful nowadays? And wasn't
summer going to be hot this year? And why didn't they continue this
scintillating conversation over dinner?
So at 8:30 on a Sunday night, Ben Isaac Goldman and Ida Bernard
went off in search of a restaurant that did not feature either
hamburgers or ice cream.
"I love good peas and carrots, don't you?" asked Ida, who had
taken Ben Isaac's arm. She was taller than he was and thinner, but
they both had the same length stride so he did not notice.
"Lettuce," said Ben Isaac. "Good lettuce."
"I guess lettuce is all right too," said Ida, who hated
lettuce.
"Better than all right. There is something great about
lettuce."
"Yes?" said Ida in a tone that tried, unsuccessfully, to
hide the question mark.
"Yes," said Ben Isaac Goldman forcefully. "And what is great
about lettuce is that it is not hamburger." He laughed.
"Or ice cream," said Ida, and laughed with him, and their
strides lengthened as they searched more diligently for a
restaurant that served good vegetables. And lettuce.
So this at last was the promised land, Ben Isaac Goldman
thought. What life was all about. A job, a place to live, a woman
on his arm. The meaning of life. Not revenge. Not destruction.
Here, there was no one checking on him, no meetings, no bugged
telephones, no dust, no soldiers, no sand, no desert, no
war.
He talked all through dinner at a little place with wrinkled
peas, white carrots that grew soggy, and lettuce no crisper than
wet blotting paper.
By the time their coffee came, weak and bitter as it was, Ben
was holding Ida's hands in his on the table.
"America is truly a golden country," he said.
Ida Bernard nodded, watching Ben's broad, jolly face, a face she
had seen every day going to work at the hamburger palace, and that
she had finally conspired to meet at the glove-disposal unit in the
parking lot.
She realized she had never seen Goldman smile until now. She had
never seen the twinkle in his deep brown eyes or color in his pale
cheeks until now.
"They think I am a dull old man," Goldman said, waving his arm
to sweep together every frizz-haired hamburger jockey in the
country who resented assistant managers who told them not to pick
their noses near the food. Goldman's swinging arm bumped against a
newspaper tucked precariously into the pocket of a man's raincoat
hanging on the coat rack. It fell to the floor, and Goldman,
looking around embarrassedly, bent to pick it up. As he leaned
over, he kept talking.
"Aaah, what do they know?" he said. "Children. They have
not…" His voice trailed off as his eyes fixed on a corner of
the newspaper.
"Yes?" said Ida Bernard. "They have not what?"
"Seen what I have seen," said Goldman. His face had
gone ash white. He clutched the paper in his hand as if it were a
baton and he were a world-class relay runner.
"I must go now," he said. "Thank you for a nice
evening."
Then, still clutching the paper, he stumbled up out of his seat
and left, without looking back.
The waiter tiredly asked Ida if that would be all. He did not
seem surprised at Goldman's sudden departure. The restaurant's
culinary arts often had that effect on the digestion of senior
citizens, people old enough to remember when things had been
better.
Ida nodded and paid the check, but as she got up to leave, she
noted Goldman's hat on the coat rack. He was not to be seen on the
street outside, but on the inside band of his hat, his name and
address had been printed twice in indelible ink.
His address was only a few blocks from where she stood, so she
walked.
She passed the devastated blocks of business, their doors
chained and their windows fenced in against the human storm of
Baltimore. She passed the open doors and boarded windows of a dozen
bars. The Flamingo Club and the Pleze Walk Inn. She passed a block
of squat four-family houses, each with the same design, the same
television aerials, and the same fat old mommas out on the stoops
in their rocking chairs, fanning the soot away from their
faces.
Goldman lived in an apartment building that was, to Ida's eyes,
a forbidding brick square, chipped and worn, like a stone castle
that had been under attack by the Huns for the past two hundred
years. The street on which he lived had survived the murderous race
riots of ten years ago, only to die, instead, of natural
causes.
Ida felt another twinge of pity for the little man. The maternal
instincts that had lain dormant since the death of her
husband, her dear Nathan, rose up like a desert wind. She would
sweep away Goldman's past and give them both something to live for.
Then she would cook for him, clean for him, remind him to wear his
rubbers on wet days, buy him new white gloves every day,
and never serve hamburgers or ice cream.
Ida found the barely discernible "Goldman" inked under a button
inside the front door, and pushed it. After thirty seconds of
silence, she pushed the button again. Could he have gone somewhere
else? She pictured him wandering the city, being attacked by roving
groups of winos and junkies.
The intercom crackled. A small voice said, "Go away."
Ida leaned up close to the intercom and shouted: "Ben, it's Ida.
I have your hat."
Silence.
"Ben? Really. There's nothing to be afraid of. It's me.
Ida."
Silence.
"Please, Ben. I just want to give you your hat."
A few seconds later, there was a piercing buzz that nearly
separated Ida from her stockings. The door popped open, and Ida
quickly went inside.
The hallway smelled of urine, vomit, and age, which had scored a
knockout victory over a heavy layer of Lysol. The stairs were
concrete with a metal bannister. A naked forty-watt bulb
illuminated each landing.
As she climbed each flight of stairs, the sounds of Pennsylvania
Avenue assailed her, the honking of the white seven-year-old
Cadillacs, the screeches of black kids and hookers.
She found Apartment A-412 in the corner. Ida stood on the cold
floor under the loose, gray acoustical tile ceiling for a moment,
then knocked.
The door opened immediately, to her surprise, and Goldman, who
seemed to have aged in an hour, gestured quickly and said, "Hurry,
come in, hurry."
Inside, the street sounds were dimmed by the sheer weight of
plaster. The only light was from a bathroom bulb, but that was
enough to let Ida see the environment Ben Isaac lived in.
As she took in the dirty beige walls, the worn green carpet, and
the one broken-down brown chair, she thought the place was enough
to give anyone nightmares. Her mental redecorating stopped as Ben
Isaac came before her.
His eyes were haunted and his hands were shaking. His shirt was
untucked and his belt was undone.
"You have my hat?" he said, grabbing at it. "Good. Now you must
go. Hurry!"
He tried to move her out without touching her, as if contact
would mean instant contamination, but Ida dodged nimbly and moved
for the light switch.
"Please, Ben. I won't hurt you," she said as she flicked the
switch. Goldman blinked in the stark one hundred and fifty
watts.
"You must not be afraid of me. I would hate that," Ida said.
She moved toward the bathroom to switch off that light. She saw
the wall and the seat of the toilet covered by wetness. The tile
wall was imprinted with oily fingerprints, and the towel racks
were empty so that they created a makeshift arm rest.
Ida ignored it only with an effort and switched off the bathroom
light. Her care was tinged with pity as she turned back to Goldman,
who looked ready to cry.
She looked into his eyes and opened her arms.
"You must not be ashamed, Ben. I understand. Your past can't
hurt you." She smiled, even though she didn't completely understand
and she had no idea what his past was.
Goldman's wide face was completely white, and he stood
unsteadily. He stared into Ida's open, friendly, dream-filled eyes,
then collapsed onto the bed in tears.
Ida came over to the old man and sat next to him. She touched
his shoulder and asked, "What is it, Ben?"
Goldman continued to cry and waved his hand at the door. Ida
looked but saw only a crumbled newspaper. "You want me to leave?"
she said.
Ben Isaac was suddenly up and moving. He hung up his hat, picked
up the newspaper, gave it to Ida, then went over to the kitchen
sink and started to wash his hands. It was the newspaper he had
picked up in the restaurant.
Ida glanced at the headline, which read, "SEX ROMPS THROUGH
TREASURY DEPT.," then turned back to Goldman.
"What is it, Ben?" she repeated.
Goldman left the water running while he pointed to an item in
the lower righthand corner. Then he went back to washing his
hands.
Ida read as a soapy drop of water began to soak through the news
item:
MUTILATED BODY FOUND IN NEGEV, Tel Aviv, Israel (AP) -A
mutilated corpse was found early this morning on an excavation site
by a group of young archeologists. The remains were originally
described as being in the shape of a swastika, the Nazi symbol of
power in Germany over three decades ago.
Since then, Israeli officials have negated that report and
identified the remains as those of Ephraim Boris Hegez, an industrialist in Jerusalem.
When asked about the murder, Tochala Delit, a government
spokesman, stated that the remains were probably left after an Arab
terrorist attack. Delit said that he doubts that the excavations
for evidence of Israel's two original temples, dating as early as
586 b.c. will be interrupted in any way by the grisly
discovery.
The Israeli authorities have no comment as to the motive or
murderer and no suspects have been named.
Ida Bernard stopped reading and looked up. Ben Isaac Goldman was
drying his hands over and over with a used Handi-wipe.
"Ben…" she began.
"I know who killed that man," said Goldman, "and I know why.
They killed him because he ran away. Ida, I come from Israel. I ran
away too."
Goldman dropped the paper towel on the floor and sat next to Ida
on the bed, head in his hands.
"You do?" she said. "Then you must call the police at once!"
"I can't," Goldman said. "They will find me and kill me too.
What they are planning to do is so terrible that even I could not
face it. Not after all these years…"
"Then call the newspapers," Ida insisted. "No one can trace you
through them. Look."
Ida picked up the newspaper from her lap.
"It's the Washington Post. Call them up and tell them
you have a big story. They'll listen to you."
Goldman grabbed her hands fiercely, giving Ida an electric
thrill.
"You think so? There is a chance? They can end this
nightmare?"
"Of course," Ida said kindly. "I know you can do it, Ben. I
trust you." Ida Goldman. Not a bad name. It had a nice ring to
it.
Ben Isaac stared in awe. He had dreams of his own. But could it
be? Could this handsome woman have the answer? Goldman fumbled for
the phone that lay near the foot of the bed and dialed
Information.
"Hello? Information? Do you have the number of the
Washington Post newspaper?"
Ida beamed.
"Oh? What?" Goldman put his hand over the receiver.
"Administrative offices or subscription?" he asked.
"Administrative," Ida replied.
"Administrative," said Goldman. "Yes? Yes, two, two,
three… six, zero, zero, zero. Thank you." Goldman hung up,
glanced in Ida's direction, then dialed again.
"Two, two, three…" his finger moved, "six, zero,
zero."
"Ask for Redford or Hoffm… I mean Woodward and
Bernstein," said Ida.
"Oh, yes," said Goldman, "Hello? May I speak to… Redwood
or Hoffstein, please?"
Ida smiled in spite of herself.
"Oh?" said Goldman. "What? Yes, of course. Thank you." He turned
to Ida. "They're switching me to a reporter," he said, and waited,
sweating. "Ida, do you really think they can help me?"
Ida nodded. Goldman gathered strength from her.
"Ida, I have to tell you the truth now. I've, I've watched you
before. I have thought to myself, what a handsome woman. Could a
woman like this come to like me? I hardly dared hope, Ida. But I
could do nothing because I was waiting for my past to find me out.
Many years ago I promised to do something. What I did back then was
necessary. It was and had to be. But what they are planning to do
is mindless. Total destruction."
Goldman paused, looking deep into Ida's eyes. She held her
breath, biting her lower lip, giving her the look of a love-sick
teenager. She wasn't even listening to his confession. She knew
what she wanted to hear and was only waiting for that.
"I am an old man," Goldman began, "but when I was young I
was… Hello?" Goldman directed his attention back to the
phone. He had been connected.
"Hello, Redman? No, no, I'm sorry. Yes. Uh, well…"
Goldman put his hand over the receiver again. "What should I
say?" he asked Ida.
"I have a big story for you," said Ida.
"I have a big story for you," said Goldman into the phone.
"About the dead businessman in the Israeli desert," said
Ida.
"About the dead businessman in the Israeli desert," said
Goldman. "Yes? What?" Goldman nodded excitedly at Ida, putting his
hand over the receiver again. "They want to talk to me," he
reported.
Ida nodded excitedly back. Finally, she thought, I have found
him. Goldman is a good man. She would get him out of his
trouble-what could he have done that was so bad?-and then they
could keep each other company through their old age. At last,
something, someone to live for again. The hell of Baltimore
wouldn't matter. All those snotty youngsters wouldn't matter.
Medicare, Social Security, and pensions wouldn't matter. They would
have each other.
"No," Goldman was saying, "no, you must come here. Yes, right
away. My name is Ben Isaac Goldman, apartment A dash four-twelve,"
and he gave the address on Pennsylvania Avenue. "Yes, right
away."
He hung up. Sweat clung to his face, but he was smiling.
"How did I do?" he asked.
Ida leaned over and hugged him. "Fine," she said, "I'm sure you
have done the right thing." He clung to her. "I'm sure you've done
the right thing," she repeated.
Goldman leaned back. "You are a fine woman, Ida. The kind they
do not make anymore. I am proud to be with you. I am old and tired,
but you make me feel strong."
"You are strong," said Ida Bernard.
"Maybe you are right," Goldman smiled wearily, "maybe
things can be good again."
Ida put her hand on his wet brow and began to wipe the sweat
away. "We will have each other," she said.
Goldman looked at her with a new, dawning awareness. She looked
back with tenderness.
"We'll have each other," he repeated.
The loneliness and pain of fifty collected years flooded out of
them and they collapsed into each other's arms.
There was a knock on the door.
Their heads snapped up, one in shock, the other in
disappointment. Goldman looked at Ida, who shrugged diffidently,
beginning to pat her hair back in place.
"The Post probably has a nearby Baltimore office," she
said.
Secured by her presence, Goldman nodded and then opened the
door.
A hard-looking man of medium height stood outside in a simple,
but expensive suit. Goldman blinked, taking in the hard face and
the dark wavy hair. Goldman looked for a press card or a pad and
pencil, but saw only empty hands and thick wrists.
But when the man smiled and spoke, Goldman lost his strength of
a moment before and stumbled back.
"Heil Hitler," the man said and pushed open the door.
Goldman soiled his pants.
Dustin Woodman pressed all the call buttons in the foyer of the
apartment building on Pennsylvania Avenue and cursed.
He cursed his parents for not naming him Maurice or Chauncey, or
Ignatz. He cursed Warner Brothers for putting up $8 million
for a certain movie and cursed the public for making that
certain movie a smash hit. He cursed the switchboard girl for
thinking it funny to connect every crackpot, weirdo, joker,
housewife, or wino who called in for Woodward, Bernstein, Hoffman,
or Redford.
And he also had a gold-plated, solid platinum curse for the
editor who made him answer all these calls. "In the paper's
interest," he had been told. Up the paper's ass, he thought.
He got them all, every call to the main office by every dippo
who had congressmen dancing naked in his refrigerator or who had
uncovered a conspiracy to poison feminine hygiene sprays.
Woodman got them all.
The door buzzed and clicked open. Woodman pushed on it while
reaching into his pocket for a stick of sugarless gum, recommended
by four out of five dentists for patients who care about their
teeth. Woodman was beginning to develop the second of the
newspaperman's three curses, a flaccid spare tire, broadening his
waist. He had always had the first curse-no suntan-and he was too
young yet for the third curse-alcoholism-but he could do
something about the second, so he cut out sugar and began to
take stairs two at a time for exercise.
The door buzzed again.
Woodman took the stairs two at a time until he discovered that
hopping up stairs and chewing gum at the same time was a little too
much exercise.
He scratched his earthy blond hair as he rounded the third-floor
landing. He felt wetness bounce off his middle finger and slide
onto his hair.
What a place, he thought, stopping. Complete with leaky water
pipes.
Below him, he heard the door buzz again as he brought his hand
down and shook off the moisture.
The floor and his trouser leg were suddenly dotted with red.
Woodman brought his hand up and looked at it. Swirled around his
middle finger, like the tattoo of a lightning bolt, was a
streak of blood.
He looked up and saw a small trickle of blood dripping over from
the fourth-floor landing. Woodman sucked in his breath and grabbed
his pencil, although he did not know why. He held it in his right
hand as he went up the stairs cautiously. In his mind, he was
composing leads for his story.
"The stink of blood emanated from a peaceful-looking Baltimore
flat…"
He rejected that.
He reached the fourth-floor landing. He saw that the red stream
was coming from the slightly opened door marked A-412. His mind
dictated to him: "Acting on a hunch, this reporter fought fear to
discover…"
He pushed the door open and stopped.
Inside the room were two gory swastikas made from human limbs.
One was shorter, hairier than the other, but both fit within the
huge pond of blood. But Woodman didn't see that. All he saw was a
huge scoop of red. A Book-of-the-Month-Club nonfiction selection
or, at least, a Literary Guild novelization heralding his addition
to The New York Times Best Seller List.
That was just the beginning. When Woodman looked in the bathroom
and saw the two heads lying together in the bathtub, he really saw
the movie, starring Clint Eastwood as him. He saw Merv Griffin and
Johnny Carson and Book Beat on PBS and the NBC-TV special
production.
Woodman stood, taking notes furiously. He had no idea that his
paper and the paperback publishers would want nothing to do
with just another grisly murder. They wanted conspiracy. They
wanted something spectacular.
Woodman's item was buried on page thirty-two of the next day's
edition, and he went back to chasing dancing congressmen and
poisoned feminine sprays. It was Wednesday before his
reporting came to the attention of Dr. Harold W. Smith of Rye,
New York.
And to him the piece of news meant more than any
Playboy serialization or Reader's Digest
condensation. It meant that there might be no more Middle East
soon.
CHAPTER TWO
His name was Remo, and the tiny flakes of rust built up under
his fingernails like grains of salt. They were not so much
dangerous as annoying, and he could hear the packed metal chips
click against the steel structure as his fingers kept going
higher and higher above his head as if cutting a path in space for
his body to follow.
The body moved without thought and slowly, like a metronome that
might not make another click. The breath came deep, holding all the
oxygen for another count. The legs were relaxed, but always
moving, not really fighting gravity by upward thrust, but ignoring
gravity, moving in a time and space of their own.
The fingertips reached farther overhead, the packed rust touched
the metal with a clicking sound, and the legs followed, and the
arms stretched again.
Remo felt the chill of the height and took his body temperature
down to meet it. Down below, Paris looked like a great gray tangle
of blocks and black wires.
His arms stretched again over his head, and his fingertips felt
the damp top of a horizontal metal bar, and even more slowly, he
brought the rest of his body up to the level of the railing,
because trying to hurry the last few steps would destroy his unity
with the surface, like a skier who makes a great run down a slope
and then tries to hurry into the ski lodge to brag about it, falls
on the steps, and breaks an arm. Slow was the secret.
Then Remo's body was up and over the metal bar. He stood on a
platform and looked down the sloping sides of the Eiffel Tower at
Paris below him.
"No one told me this tower was rusty," he said. "But you people
put cheese in your potatoes. How can you expect anybody who puts
cheese in potatoes to keep a tower unrusted?"
Remo's companion assured the thin, thick-waisted American that
that was true. Absolutely true. Definitely, naturally,
certainement!
The Frenchman knew that Remo was thick-wristed, because that was
about all he could see from where he hung, suspended over
Paris.
When Remo did not respond, the man gave him a few more
"definitelys," his carefully groomed Vandyke beard bobbing up and
down.
"Do you know I haven't had a potato in over ten years?" Remo
said. "But when I did have them, I didn't put cheese in them."
"Only Americans know how to eat," the Frenchman said. Remo's
thin body moved into his view as the wind whirled about, and the
Frenchman's dangling body twisted, and Remo's thick wrist lay
across the vision of his right eye as Remo's hand was wrapped
around his neck.
Remo nodded. "Steak," said Remo. "Remember steak?"
The Frenchman on the end of Remo's arm hurriedly reported
that he himself could personally take Remo to at least a dozen,
make that two dozen, places where he would buy Remo the nicest,
fattest, juiciest steak he had ever had. Two steaks, a half-dozen
steaks, a herd of steer. A ranch.
"I don't eat steak anymore either," Remo said.
"Whatever you like, I will get for you," the Frenchman said. "We
can go now. Anywhere you like. We will take my jet. Just put me on
the tower. You do not even have to bring me over the railing. Just
put me near a rail. I will climb down myself. I saw how easily you
climbed up."
The Frenchman swallowed heavily and tried to smile. He looked
like a hairy grapefruit being slit open,
"Down is even easier than up," Remo said. "Try it."
He opened his hand and the Frenchman dropped five feet onto a
metal crossbar. He tried clasping himself around it, but his hands,
which had never done anything more strenuous than lift a rum
cooler, would not grip. He felt the wet flakes of rust break loose
from the metal and slide away underneath him. His arms, which he
himself had never used to lift any of the thousands of kilos
of heroin and cocaine he exported each year, did not have the
strength to hang on.
His legs, which were used only to walk from car to building and
back to car, did not work right.
The Frenchman's limbs slid across the metal, desperately
searching for an easy grip, but he felt himself sliding down and
across. He felt cold air encircle his legs as they slipped loose
and swung out over the city. His mouth opened, and the night was
filled with a squealing, bleating noise as if a pig had collided
with a sheep at sixty miles an hour.
Suddenly the hand of the American was back under his chin and
his body once again hung three feet away from the Eiffel Tower.
"You see?" said Remo. "If it wasn't for me, you would have
fallen. And I don't want that to happen. I want to drop you
myself."
The Frenchman's color left his face and slid down to fill the
front of his pants.
"Oh, hohohohoho," he managed, trying not to move. "Always
joking, you Americans, yes?"
"No," said Remo. He had finished cleaning the rust from the
fingernails of his left hand and now he transferred the Frenchman
to that hand while he cleaned the nails of his right hand.
"Ah, you Americans. Always playing so hard to get. I remember.
Once, your playful ones slammed my fingers in the top drawer of a
desk. But when I gave them something… I will give you
something. A piece of the drug action, you leave me alone, no? How
much do you want? Half? All?"
Remo shook his head and started climbing again.
The Frenchman babbled about how he had always been a good
friend of America's. Remo didn't hear him because his mind was on
becoming one with the red, flaking iron as his two legs and
one arm bent, then straightened, bent then straightened, bent then
straightened.
He tried to avoid thinking of how no one had told him the tower
was rusty. He avoided thinking about how simple this project
had been. His assignment had been to discourage the drug trade
throughout France. But the U.S. government could name no
clear-cut criminals, only very likely suspects. Which meant that
the Treasury Department and the Drug Abuse Administration and
at least a dozen other agencies would be wound all around
themselves and each other, trying to uncover incriminating
evidence. And, of course, the CIA was no longer any good overseas
because it was still busy making sure its fly wasn't open at
home.
So the job filtered down to one very special agent, Remo, who
bypassed all the complications with a simple brand of
interrogation.
Talk or die. Simple. Worked every time. And so he had found the
kingpin, the Frenchman with the Vandyke.
The Frenchman was talking about how France was helped by America
in World War I, after France had collapsed upon the firing of the
first bullet.
As Remo reached the second tourist level of the
closed-for-the-night tower, the French connection on the end
of his arm recalled with brilliant clarity how America helped
France in World War II when the silly French bastards sat behind
the Maginot Line playing bezique while Hitler's forces first outflanked, then overwhelmed, them.
Even as Remo got halfway up the third level and the going sloped
measurably steeper, the Frenchman declared his support of America
in its battle over world oil prices.
"France is a good friend of America," the man declared while
trying to get his fingers into Remo's eyes. "I like many Americans,
Spiro Agnew, John Connally, Frank Sinatra…"
Remo looked out over Paris as he came to rest on the sloping
arch just above the third sightseeing level, nine hundred and
fifty feet above sea level.
It was a clear night, brightly lit by the homes, outdoor cafes,
theaters, discos, and business offices in France's capital.
Every light in the city seemed to be on. No energy crises here, no
sir, not with their hands in every pocket and their heads kissing
every ass in sight.
The drug merchant started to sing Yankee Doodle. Remo waited
until he got to "stuck ze fezzer in ze hat," then dropped him.
The man hit before he got a chance to call himself
macaroni.
There was a splatting thud that caused night strollers to look
up at the tower. All they saw was a man who looked a little like a
night watchman standing on the second level looking up as
well. After a few seconds, the night watchman continued on his way
and the pedestrians paid attention to the squished body in the
street.
The "night watchman" skipped down the remaining stairs,
whistling "Frere Jacques." He waited, then hopped over the eight
and a half foot wrought iron fence and headed back into town.
Remo trotted through the early morning crowds of French
teenagers trying to be American at their "le discos" and "le
hamburger joints" and in their "le blue jeans" and "le chinos."
Remo was American, and he didn't see what the big deal was. When
he was their age, he was not dancing till dawn, eating "le
quarter-pounder avec fromage"; he was Remo Williams, pounding a
beat as a rookie patrolman in Newark, New Jersey, and dancing with
the corrupt administration to keep alive.
And his honest idealism got him a bum murder rap, and a one-way
ticket to the electric chair.
Except the electric chair hadn't worked.
Remo wound his way through narrow streets until he found a side
entrance to the Paris Hilton. He peeled off his night watchman
clothes and dropped them into the garbage can, then brushed the
wrinkles from his casual blue slacks and black T-shirt, which he
had worn underneath the uniform.
And that was life and death. A borrowed night watchman's
uniform, a climb up the outside of a tower the French were too lazy
to keep unrusted, a public execution of a drug dealer to serve as
discouragement for anyone planning to step into his suddenly empty
shoes, and brush wrinkles from your blue slacks and black T-shirt.
Ho hum.
Remo's "death" in the electric chair had been more exciting. His
death had been faked so he could join a super-secret organization.
It seemed that all was not well in the United States. One had only
to stick one's head out the window, and if one still had one's head
when he pulled it back inside, one could see. Crime was threatening
to take over the country.
So a young president created an organization that didn't exist,
an organization called CURE, and it drafted a dead man who no
longer existed, Remo Williams, to work outside the Constitution to
protect the Constitution.
Its first and only director was Dr. Harold W. Smith and as far
as Remo was concerned, he barely existed either. Rational, logical,
analytical, unimaginative, Smith lived in a world where two plus
two always equaled four, even in a world where children were taught
every day on the six o'clock news that tastelessness plus brass
equaled stardom.
Remo strolled through the Paris Hilton lobby, which was filled
with smiling, mustachioed bellboys in berets, busy practicing
their professional indifference.
Except for them, the lobby was empty and no one paid the
dark-haired American any mind as he walked to "le stairs," and
trotted up to "le neuf floor," past "le coffee shop," "le drug
store," "le souffle restaurant," "le bistro" snack shop, and
"1'ascot" clothing store.
Remo reached "le neuf floor" suite in a couple of seconds and
found Chiun where he had left him, sitting on a grass mat in the
middle of the living room floor.
To a stranger entering the room, Chiun would appear to be an
aged Oriental, small and frail, with white tufts of hair fluttering
out from the sides of his otherwise bald head. This was correct as
far as it went, which was approximately as far as saying that a
tree is green.
For Chiun was also the Master of Sinanju, the latest in a
centuries-long line of Korean Master assassins, and he had taught
Remo the art of Sinanju.
From Sinanju had come all the other martial arts-karate, kung
fu, aikido, tae kwan do-and each resembled it only as a cut of beef
resembled the whole steer. Some disciplines were filet mignon and
some were sirloin steak and some were chopped chuck. But Sinanju
was the whole steer.
Chiun had taught Remo to catch bullets, kill taxis, climb rusty
towers, all with the power of his mind and the limitless resources
of his body, and Remo was not sure if he would ever forgive him for
it.
At first, it had been easy. The president of the United States
would tap Smith on the shoulder, and Smith would point and say
"kill," and Remo would rip up whatever Chiun was pointing at.
At first, it had been fun. But then one assignment led to
another, then another, then dozens more, and he found he no longer
remembered the faces of the dead. And as his spirit changed, his
body changed. He could no longer eat like the rest of humankind,
nor sleep, nor love. Chiun's training was too complete, too
effective, and Remo became something more than human, but something
less than human too, lacking the great human seasoning of
imperfection.
Alone, Remo could wipe out a given army at a given time.
Together, he and Chiun could give the
bowels of the earth diarrhea.
But right now, the Master was giving Remo a headache.
"Remo," he said in his high-pitched voice that encompassed all
misery, "is that you?"
Remo walked across the room toward the bathroom. Chiun knew damn
well it was him and probably had known it was him even before he
made it to the seventh floor, But he talked quickly because he
recognized the tone in Chiun's voice.
It was his
"pity-this-poor-old-crapped-upon-Korean-who-must-bear-the-weight-of-the-world-on-his-frail-shoulders-without-the-help-of-his-un-grateful-American-ward"
voice.
"Yes, it is I, America's premiere assassin, with powers and
abilities far beyond those of mortal men. Remo! Who can change the
course of corrupt government, bend lawyers in his bare
hands."
Remo made it into the bathroom, still talking.
"Faster than the SST, more powerful than the Olympics, able to
leap the continents in a single bound…" Remo turned on the
water, hoping he could drown out Chiun's voice. But the voice, when
it came, came just loud enough to be heard over the rush of
water.
"Who will help a poor old man get some much-needed peace? When
will these injustices end?"
Remo turned on both faucets. He could still hear Chiun. So he
turned on the shower.
"I do not like this new work," came Chiun's voice as if he were
standing inside Remo's head and talking out. Remo flushed the
toilet.
The world had changed since Chiun had originally trained Remo.
CURE had seen to that. You could not keep arranging astronomical
amounts of corruption convictions, keep thinning out the roles of
organized crime, and keep solving the everyday crises of a
country with the military strength to wipe out the world one
hundred times over without attracting attention.
So now, all over the world, hands were being tentatively reached
out to clasp those of the United States. Some were barbed, some
were weak, some were strong.
The Constitution became more than a pact with America's people,
it had become a promise to other countries. Remo's job now was to
protect that promise-a job that had formerly been done by other
agencies. CURE was taking care of the whole earth now.
Naturally, Congress disemboweling the CIA had nothing to do with
CURE's new assignments. They would be the first to tell you
that.
"I miss my daytime dramas," finished Chiun's voice, as if he had
been shouting into an empty auditorium.
Remo knew he could never win, so he turned off the shower,
washed his hands in the sink, turned off the faucets, and came back
into the living room.
"What do you mean?" he asked, drying his hands on a towel
emblazoned with the huge green letters, PARIS HILTON. "Never mind,
I know. Smith stopped sending you your video tapes."
Chiun remained sitting in the lotus position, his head turned
slightly to the side, his eyes cocked and ready to fire.
"I could understand dishonesty. It is a characteristic of
you whites. But deceit? What is the use of a lifetime of
dedication?"
Remo moved over to Chiun's personal video playback machine,
which was lying on its side on the other side of the room.
"Get with it, Chiun. What's the matter?" Remo asked, picking up
the machine and bringing it over.
"Observe," said Chiun, as he snapped a videotape cassette
up and into the playback slot.
Remo watched as 525 gray vertical lines spread across the
screen, coming together into a color moving picture of a housewife
in a childish mini-dress carrying a large bowl into a living
room.
The housewife wore her long brown hair in two fat braids with
bangs above her wide oval eyes and overbite below.
"I brought some chicken soup for him," the housewife said to
another housewife actress who looked like a chicken in slacks. "I
heard he was sick."
The chicken housewife took the bowl and gave it to her
bundled-up, drunk husband, then the two women sat on a couch, to
talk.
Remo was about to ask what was wrong with this, since it looked
as slow and dull as any other soap opera Chiun felt the need to
watch, when the TV husband fell forward in a drunken stupor and
drowned in the bowl of chicken soup.
Remo stared as Chiun sputtered: "Emperor Smith
promised to send me my daytime dramas. The glorious 'As the
Planet Revolves.' The golden 'All My
Offspring.' Instead I receive…"
Chiun raised his already high voice to a squeal, " 'Mary
Hartman, Mary Hartman!' "
Remo smirked as the ladies discovered the smothered man on the
screen. "I don't see what is so awful, Little Father."
"Of course, you wouldn't, pale piece of pig's ear. Any garbage
would look good to a man who turns on all the water outlets to
drown out his mentor's proclamations."
Remo turned to the Korean. "What's wrong with it?" he asked,
motioning to the set.
"What is wrong?" exclaimed Chiun, as if any child could see.
"Where is the drunken doctor? Where is the unwed mother, the
suicidal wife? Where are the children on drugs? Where are all the
things that have made America great?"
Remo glanced back at the video screen. "I'm sure they're there,
Chiun, just handled with a little more realism, that's all."
"You whites find a way to ruin everything, don't you?" said
Chiun. "If I want realism, I talk to you or some other imbecile. If
I want beauty, I watch my daytime dramas."
Chiun rose from his mat in a smooth movement that gave the
impression of pale yellow smoke rising. He moved to four blue and
gold lacquered steamer trunks that lay in the corner atop and
crowding out one of the suite's beds. As Remo watched more of the
TV show, Chiun opened the trunk and started hurling out
merchandise.
Remo turned as small bars of soap started dropping around
him.
"What are you doing?" he inquired, removing a washcloth with a
Holiday Inn imprint from his shoulder.
"I am trying to find the contract between the House of Sinanju
and Emperor Smith. I am sure that sending 'Mary Hartman, Mary
Hartman' instead of 'The Old and the Agitated' is a breach of
our agreement. If this is how they value my services, I am
leaving before the worst comes."
Remo went over to where Chiun's small frame had disappeared into
the large trunk.
"Hold on, Little Father. It's just a mistake. They haven't done
anything else wrong, have they?"
Chiun rose quickly, a feigned look of surprise on his wrinkled
parchment face.
"They sent me you, didn't they?" he cackled, then sank into the
luggage again. "Heh, heh, heh," his voice echoed. "They sent me
you, didn't they? Heh, heh, heh."
Remo began to pick up the trunk's contents that littered the
suite floor like autumn leaves after a rainstorm.
"Hold it, hold it. What's this, Little Father?" Remo held a
small bottle up to the light. "Seagram's, courtesy of American
Airlines?" He picked up another. "Johnny Walker Black, Fly me,
Eastern Airlines? Smirnoff's, thanks for flying TWA?"
Chiun rose again from the trunk, a slow-blooming flower of
innocence.
"One never knows when those things might be needed," he
said.
"We don't drink. And what's this?" continued Remo, stooping to
pick up more items from the floor, "Matches from the Showboat, The
Four Seasons Restaurant, Howard Johnson's? Toothpicks? These
mints must be five years old."
"They were offered to me," said Chiun. "It would be bad manners
not to accept."
Remo held up a final item.
"An ashtray with Cinzano on it?"
Chiun leaned over, looking slightly perplexed. "I do not
remember that. Is it yours? Have you been smuggling junk in with my
treasures?"
Remo turned back to the TV screen. "I've always wondered
what you filled those trunks with. I've been lugging a junk shop
with me all these years."
"I cannot find the contract," declared Chiun, "so I find myself
unable to quit. Because to me, unlike you and that madman Smith, my
word of honor is sacred."
"Awwww," Remo clucked in sympathy.
"However, I must take steps to bring these annoyances to an
end. Smith must increase the payment to the village of Sinanju
and send real tapes from real shows."
"Come on, Little Father, Sinanju must be getting enough
from us by now to platinum-plate your outhouses."
"Gold, not platinum," said Chiun. "They only deliver gold. And
it is not enough. It is never enough. Do you not remember the
terrible devastation that gripped our tiny village just a
scant few years ago?"
"It's enough. And that was at least a thousand years ago," said
Remo, knowing his protest was not enough to keep Chiun from his
umpteenth retelling of the legend of Sinanju, a poor fishing
village in North Korea that was forced to hire its people out as
master assassins to avoid drowning their children in the bay
because of poverty.
And for centuries after, the Masters of Sinanju had done
admirably. At least in the monetary sense. Chiun, the present
Master was doing the best of all. Even allowing for inflation.
"So you see," finished Chiun, "how enough is never enough, and
the seas and sky never change, yet Sinanju stays the same."
Remo tried to stifle a yawn, purposely failed, then said, "Fine.
Good. Can I go to sleep now? Smitty is supposed to contact us soon.
I need my rest."
"Yes, my son. You can go to sleep. Just as soon as we have taken
steps to protect others from this Mary Hartman, Mary Hartman."
"We?" Remo said from the bed. "Why we?"
"I need you," said Chiun, "because there is some stupid trivial
menial work involved." Chiun moved over to the desk, opened the top
drawer, and pulled out a piece of paper and pen. "I want to know
who is responsible for 'Mary Hartman, Mary Hartman,' " he said.
"I think it's Norman Lear, Norman Lear," said Remo.
Chiun nodded. "I have heard of this man. He has done much to
ruin American television." The Master lifted the pen and paper and
dropped them onto Remo's stomach. "Take a letter."
Remo grumbled, watching Chiun move to his mat and settle softly
into the lotus position. "Are you ready?" the Master inquired.
"Yeah, yeah," said Remo.
Chiun closed his eyes and gently positioned the backs of his
hands upon his knees.
"Dear Norman Lear, Norman Lear," he said. "Watch out. Sign it
Chiun."
Remo waited. "No sincerely or anything?" he finally asked.
"I will read it tomorrow for accuracy and then you will send
it," said Chiun before he slipped into a shallow level of sleep,
sitting erect upon his grass mat.
The phone was ringing, and Remo had to know whether it was for
him. There were many phones ringing during the night. You could
hear them through the walls. You could hear people talk and air
conditioners hum, and a mouse that made it through the walls,
running desperately through the building's innards. It was pursued
by nothing, because there was no other sound moving with
it.
There were sounds in the night; it was never quiet. For Remo, it
had not been quiet for more than a decade. The meat eaters and the
warriors slept with their brains blanketed, but it wasn't sleep. It
was unconsciousness. Real sleep, that cool rest of mind and body,
floated gently, aware of what was around it. You could no more turn
off your mind than you could your breath. And why should you?
Primitive man probably didn't. How could he and live to create
modern man? Most people slept like meatloaves. But as Chiun had
taught him, to sleep like that was to make oneself dead before
one's time, so Remo heard everything as he slept. Like listening to
a concert next door. He was aware of it, but not part of it. Then
the phone rang. And since he realized it was too loud to be next
door, he got up and answered it.
As he lifted the receiver off the hook, he heard Chiun mumble,
"Must you let that thing ring for hours before you bestir
yourself?"
"Stuff it, Little Father," Remo said. "Hello," he growled at the
phone.
"I'm here," said a voice so acerb Remo's ear felt as if it were
puckering up.
"Congratulations, Smitty. You've made my night."
Dr. Harold W. Smith sounded disappointed. "I thought by
contacting you this early I would avoid the sarcasm."
"The CURE sarcasm service is open twenty-four hours a day. Call
again this time tomorrow and see."
"Enough," Smith said. "Have you fixed that faulty French
connection?"
"Is the Fonz cool?"
"Where is the Fonz?" asked Smith.
"Never mind," said Remo. "Job's done."
"Good. I have another assignment for you."
"What now?" asked Remo. "Don't I ever get any sleep? Who've we
got to zap this time?"
"Not over the phone," Smith said. "The outdoor cafe on the
north side of the hotel. In twenty minutes."
There was a click, then a dial tone that Remo swore sounded as
if it had a French accent.
"That was that lunatic Smith," Chiun said, still immobile in the
lotus position on the mat.
"Who else at this hour?"
"Good. He and I must talk."
"If you wanted to talk to him, why didn't you answer the
telephone?"
"Because that is servant's work," Chiun said. "Did you send
it?"
"Send what?"
"The message to Norman Lear, Norman Lear," Chiun said.
"Little Father, I just got up."
"I cannot trust you to do anything right. You should have sent
it by now. He who waits waits forever."
"And a stitch in time saves nine, a penny saved is a penny
earned, early to bed and early to rise. Which way is north?"
Harold Smith, the director of CURE, sat among the colorful,
babbling young French patrons at the early-morning bistro like
a cockroach at a cocktail party.
As Remo slid into a seat across the simple white table, he saw
that Smith wore his customary gray suit, vest, and annoying
Dartmouth tie. Countries changed, years passed, some died and some
lived, but Harold W. Smith and his suit remained eternally the
same.
Chiun parked himself on the next table, which was, mercifully,
unoccupied, so that Chiun did not have to unoccupy it. Customers
stole glances at the trio, and one young man identified Chiun as
Sun Mung Moon in town for a pop rally.
The hired help had seen the trio's kind before, however. The
older one in the twenty-year-old suit must be the producer. The
thin one in the black T-shirt was the director, and the Oriental
couldn't be a servant since he was sitting on a table as if he
owned the restaurant, so he must be the actor playing Charlie Chan
or Fu Manchu or something. Just another silly American film
company.
"Hi, Smitty," said Remo. "What's worth waking me up
for?"
"Remo," said Smith, by way of greeting. "Chiun."
"Right again," said Remo.
"Hail to the Great Emperor, wise guardian of the Constitution,
ageless in wisdom and generosity," said Chiun, bowing low,
even with his legs crossed on the table.
Smith turned to Remo. "What does he want now? When he calls me
'Great Emperor' he wants something."
Remo shrugged. "You'll know when he tells you. What's
happening?"
Smith talked for approximately twelve minutes in the annoying
ring-around way he had mastered during the bug-infested
sixties. Remo gathered that there had been two deaths of
Israelis recently, thousands of miles apart, but they tied in
to something much bigger.
"So?" he asked.
"Reports from the areas in question," said Smith, "mention a man
who fits your description."
"So?" Remo repeated.
"Well," said Smith, in a way of explanation, "the victims were
found mutilated."
Remo screwed his face up in disgust. "Come on, Smitty, I don't
work like that. Besides I don't free-lance."
"I'm sorry. I just had to be sure," Smith said.
"We've found that both victims were involved in the nuclear
area."
"What?"
Smith cleared his throat and tried again. "We have reason to
believe that these deaths may signal an impending attack on a
recent addition to the Israeli armament."
Remo waved a hand in front of his face as if shooing a fly away.
"Run that by me again. This time, try English."
"These violent incidents might be directly related to the
Israeli stockpile of powerful armaments that might threaten
the entire world."
"I got it," Remo said, snapping his fingers. "You're talking
about atomic bombs. He's talking about atomic bombs, Chiun," he
called.
"Shhhhh," said Smith.
"Yes, shhh," said Chiun in a loud voice. "If the
Emperor wishes to talk about atomic bombs, I alone will protect his
right to do so. Go ahead, great one, and speak of atomic bombs in
perfect safety."
Smith looked upward as if hoping to see an elevator from
God.
"Wait a minute," Remo said. "You say they found a woman's body,
too?"
"She was clean," Smith replied. "Probably just an innocent
person who got in the way."
"Okay," said Remo. "Where do we go from here?"
"Israel," said Smith. "This might be a prelude to World War III,
Remo. The two dead men had been involved with Israel's atomic
weapons. With terrorists running wild there, who knows what might
be going on? Any kind of incident could blow up the Middle East.
Perhaps the whole world."
Smith sounded as if he were reciting a recipe for chicken salad,
but Remo managed to look concerned. Chiun looked overjoyed.
"Israel?" he chirped. "A Master has not visited Israel since the
days of Herod the Wonderful."
Remo looked over. "Herod the Wonderful?"
Chiun returned his look brightly. "He was a much maligned man.
He paid on time. And he kept his word, unlike some other emperors
who promise things, then send other things."
Smith rose, managing with obvious difficulty to ignore Chiun's
hinted complaints. "Find out what's happening and stop it," he told
Remo. To Chiun, he said, "Be well, Master of Sinanju."
As he turned to go, Chiun said, "My heart is gladdened by your
news, Emperor Smith. So gladdened that I will not disturb you with
the grieving woe that besets your poor servant."
Smith shot a glance toward Remo. Remo stuck out his top front
teeth in an imitation of Mary Hartman, Mary Hartman or of Hirohito,
Hirohito.
"Oh, that," said Smith, "The man responsible has already been
taken care of. Your daytime shows will be forwarded to you as soon
as you settle in the Holy Land."
This time Chiun stood on the table before bowing, intoning
graciousness and lifelong gratitude, and explaining that no
matter what Remo recommended, he would not think of demanding
increased tribute for the village of Sinanju, even if the cost of
living had increased seven-tenths of one percent in the last
month.
Seasonally adjusted.
CHAPTER THREE
In the hills of Galilee are the cities of Safed and Nazareth,
where Israelis cultivate the land, raise turkeys, pick oranges, and
happily exist in their Holy Christian cities.
In the bay of Haifa, one of the Mediterranean's busiest shipping
ports is run between warehouses, metal foundries, oil
refineries, fertilizer factories, textile mills, and glass
plants.
In Judea is Jerusalem, clashing in style between the old
city and its newer sections but united in feeling and faith.
And in Tel Aviv is an office where a small group of personnel
are responsible for the security of Israel's nuclear bombs and
for their detonation over Arab lands should Israel face
destruction in a war against what some press elements in the
United States insisted upon calling "their Arab neighbors." Until
the body count of dead Israeli babies, murdered by Arab terrorists,
finally rose too high for even The New York Times' op-ed
page's understanding of neighborliness.
On the door of the office was an inscription in Hebrew. It
translated into English as Zeher La-hurban, "Remember the
Destruction of the Temple." It masqueraded as an archeological
study group, but its mission was to see that Israel was not reduced
to being an archeological footnote to history.
Inside the office, a man sat with his feet on his desk, trying
not to scratch the right side of his face.
Yoel Zabari had been told by his doctor not to scratch the right
side of his face. The doctor told him not to, because the itch was
psychosomatic, since, literally speaking, Yoel Zabari didn't have a
right side of his face. Not unless one called a mass of flat,
numbed tissue and plastic a face.
His right eye was gone, replaced by an unblinking glass
globe, his right nostril was a hole in the middle of a sloping
mound, and the right side of his mouth was a surgically perfect
slit.
Someone had left an old sofa in a garbage pile on the street
outside his office a year ago. As Zabari left the building and
turned left, the couch blew up. A large chunk of metal and plastic
ripped across his head from his right ear to the bridge of his
nose. The left side of his head suffered only a bump where he
fell.
Yoel Zabari survived the terrorist tactic. Twelve other people,
rushing home to their families after work, did not.
The prime minister called it a vicious and ugly attack upon
innocent people. The new American representative for the U.N.,
caught between his heart and worldwide oil prices, called it no
comment. Libya called it a courageous blow for the integrity
of the Arab people. Uganda said it was retribution for
aggression.
Zabari forced his rising hand to avoid his face and to settle
onto the brown and gray curls atop his head. He was scratching his
scalp when Tochala Delit, his first deputy, came in with his daily
report.
"Toe," Zabari cried. "Good to see you back. How was your
vacation?"
"Fine, sir," said Delit, smiling. "You are looking well
yourself."
"If you say so," replied the director of the Zeher Lahurban,
controller of nuclear security as well as of its archeology cover.
"I have just managed to bring myself to look into the mirror
again. I feel fine, but seeing only half a blush is always
disconcerting."
Delit laughed without self-consciousness and sat in a plush red
chair to the side of the broad green metal desk as he always
did.
"The family well?" he inquired.
"As always, wonderful and the only reason for my life," Zabari
said. "The light never dims in my wife's eyes, and my youngest this
week wants to be a dancer. A ballerina yet." He shrugged. "That's
this week. Wait till next."
Both the terror-scarred face and the gentle voice were sides of
the man that was Yoel Zabari. A soldier, a spy, a war hero, an
accomplished killer, and a fierce Zionist, he was also a fine
husband, a good father, and a public-spirited man. His outward lack
of full lips did nothing to mar his ability to communicate.
"You really should take a wife, Toe. As the Talmud says, 'An
unmarried Jew is not considered a whole human being.' "
"The Talmud also says, 'The ignoramus jumps first,' " Delit
replied.
Zabari laughed. "So now. What terrible news do you have for me
today?"
Delit flipped open the folder on his lap.
"Our overseas agents report that two more American spies are
being sent here."
"So what else is new?"
"These two are supposed to be special."
"All Americans think they are special. Remember the one who
tried to convince us to share our weapons with whoever was leading
the Lebanese government that week?"
Delit snorted.
"So what is these spies' mission here?" asked Zabari.
"We don't know."
"What agency are they from?"
"We are not sure."
"Where do they come from?"
"We are trying to find out."
"Do they have two eyes or three?" asked Zabari in
desperation.
"Two," replied Delit, deadpan. "Each. Four, if you add up the
total."
Zabari smiled and wagged his finger at his deputy. "All
right. What do we know about them?"
"All we know is that they are called Remo and Chiun and that they are expected here tomorrow morning. And the
only reason we know that is the American president told our
ambassador as much during a state dinner."
"Why on earth would he do that?"
"Just showing how friendly a new president can be, I guess,"
said Delit.
"Hmmm," mused Zabari some more, "the trouble with the great
number of various spies we have here is that we can never be sure
whether any new arrival is meaningless or extremely
important."
Delit looked up and his face was grave. "These agents come on
orders from Washington. Near where Ben Isaac Goldman was
murdered."
The left side of Zabari's face darkened. "And we sit in Tel
Aviv, near where Hegez was murdered. I know, Toe, and I will
keep this in mind. Put an agent on these two new American agents. I
want to know what they are up to."
Delit's face remained grave. "Something seems to be stirring
across the sand," he said. "First these murders, then increased
transport between the Arab states and Russia, then this Remo and
Chiun. I say it is no good. I say it is connected."
Zabari leaned forward, brought his hand up to the right side of
his face, then brought it down suddenly to drum on the desk.
"No one is more aware of these things than I. We will keep a
watchful eye out, we will cover our asses, and we will follow these
two American operatives. If they are indeed related to the
security of our… uh, material, we will take care of
them."
Zabari leaned back in his chair and breathed deeply. "Enough of
this doom saying. Toe, have you written any new poetry on your
vacation?"
Delit's face brightened.
CHAPTER FOUR
"About 2000 b.c.," said the stewardess, "Israel was known as the
land of Canaan. The Scriptures tell us that this was a good land, a
land of brooks, of water, of fountains, and depths that spring out
of valleys and hills. A land of wheat and barley and vines and fig
trees and pomegranates; a land of olive oil and honey."
"A land of cheapskates," said Chiun.
"Shush," said Remo.
The jet was circling over Lod airport while the stewardess
delivered sightseeing information over the intercom and Remo and
Chiun had a deeply motivated religious discussion.
"Herod the Wonderful was a much abused person," Chiun was
saying. "The House of David was always plotting against him. The
House of Sinanju never got a day's work from the House of
David."
"But Jesus and the Virgin Mary came from the House of David,"
said Remo.
"So?" replied Chiun. "They were poor. Royalty yet poor.
That shows what can happen to a family that refuses to properly
employ an assassin."
"I don't care what you say," said Remo, who was brought up in an
orphanage by nuns. "I still like Jesus and Mary."
"Naturally you would. You choose to believe, not know. If
everyone was like Jesus, we would starve," declared Chiun. "And
since you like Mary so much, did you send it?"
"What?"
"The Norman Lear, Norman Lear message."
"Not yet, not yet," said Remo.
The jet finally received its runway coordinates and was slowly
coming in for a landing when the stewardess on the intercom
finished up.
"The Israelis have flourished as a nation of farmers and
shepherds, of traders and warriors, of poets and scholars."
"Of cheapskates," said an Oriental voice in the back.
Remo had managed to convince Chiun, for ease of movement, to
limit his traveling luggage to only two of his colorful, lacquered
steamer trunks.
So Remo had to lug only the two trunks onto the Lod-Tel Aviv
bus, since the wizened Oriental refused to have them on the roof
with the other baggage.
"Baggage?" said Chiun, "Baggage? Are the golden sands merely
dirt? Are the fluffy clouds merely smoke? Are the magnificent
heavens merely black space?"
"All right, already," said Remo tiredly. So now he sat between
two, upright, bouncing trunks as the old bus wound its way through
the suburbs of Tel Aviv.
The roads were lined with Y-shaped lights, curling green bushes,
and long rows of three-story, tan and gray apartment buildings.
Chiun sat behind Remo, both of them completely level at all
times while the rest of the passengers bounced up and
down.
"They have let this place go to rot," Chiun said.
"Rot?" said Remo. "Look around. Just a few years ago this was
desert and dust. Now it's farmland and buildings."
Chiun shrugged. "When Herod had it, it was beautiful with
palaces."
Remo chose to ignore him and watch the scenery. The steamer
trunks kept bouncing in and out of his view but he managed to catch
the sounds and flavor of Tel Aviv.
Snatches of Hebrew mingled with the aroma of fresh roasted
coffee and the tinny noise of American rock and roll on a
cheap record player. The guttural Arab hawking of a sidewalk
salesman weaved through the thick odor of cooking oil and boiled
sweet corn over charcoal on passing street corners.
A drumming, off-tune song drifted in from the other side of the
bus as a loaded military truck passed by. Rattling conversations
were bursting from every direction. From under canopied
balconies, inside cafes, outside espresso shops, beside
crowded bookstores. And everywhere, the large bold letters of
Hebrew.
The bus passed the rich turquoise of the sea, and the dusty
white of new apartment complexes. The hot red and glaring blue
of neon lights shot through the gray heat haze and the light green
of the Israel spring.
When the bus bumped to a stop in front of the hotel, Chiun left
by the back door as Remo struggled through the crowds of excited
American teenagers, marked by their expensive jeans and
backpacks, middle-aged couples trying to recapture their roots
on a two-week vacation and Japanese tourists checking Swiss watches
and shooting German cameras at anything that moved.
Remo lowered the trunks to the sidewalk in front of the Israel
Sheraton as three smiling men approached from behind Chiun.
"Ah, hello, hello, Mr. Remo. Welcome to Israel, ho, ho," said
one dark, smiling face.
"Ah, yes, Mr. Remo," said another smiling face, putting out his
hand, "Good to see you and your part… I mean, associate, Mr.
Chiun."
"We were told to meet you," said the third, "by the American
consulate, to take you and Mr. Chiun to a meeting with him right
away."
"Oh, yes, oh, yes," said the first. "We have a car awaiting you
just around the next corner, ho, ho."
"Ah, yes," said the second. "If you two gentlemen would
merely step this way, please, if you would be so kind?"
Remo did not move. He looked at the third man. "Your turn," he
said.
The three kept smiling, but their eyes darted back and forth.
They were all dark-skinned and curly-haired, and wore loud Hawaiian
shirts with baggy black pin-striped suits, as if they had
confused "Hawaii Five-O" with "The Untouchables."
"Ah, we must hurry," cried the third. "The American ambassador
awaits."
"The car, if you please," said the first.
"Around the corner," said the second.
"What about my trunks?" said Chiun.
The eyes darted back and forth again. Remo rolled his
skyward.
"Uh, yes," said the third. "They will be taken care of,
indeed."
"Well," said Remo, "if the trunks will be well taken care of,
indeed, and the American ambassador or consulate or somebody
wants to see us, we can't very well refuse, can we?"
"Ah, yes, ah, yes, very good," said all three, ushering Remo and
Chiun around the corner in a "V" formation.
"Yes, we can," whispered Chiun. "These men have no intention of
taking care of my trunks."
"Ssh," whispered Remo back, "this is a break. We can find out
who is behind all these killings from them. Besides, I don't want
them shooting up the crowd."
"These men are nothing," Chiun said. "Talk to them and you will
get three dead men. Lose my trunks and you will get never-ending
guilt."
"As opposed to?" asked Remo. Chiun folded his arms and set his
lips in stubborn silence.
Around them, the three men in "V" formation chattered, and Remo
called out, "What are you guys? That doesn't sound like Hebrew. You
Arabic?"
"Oh, no," said the first.
"No, no, no," said the second and third quickly.
"Ho, ho, ho," they all said.
"We are from Peru," said the first.
"Yes. We are Perubic," said the second.
Remo looked at Chiun and rolled his eyes in disgust. "They're
Perubic, Chiun."
"And you are normal," Chiun said. "What language they speak in
Peru, Chiun?" Remo asked softly.
"The interlopers speak Spanish. The real people speak the
Quechua dialects."
"And what are these three babbling in?"
"Arabic," said Chiun. "They are talking about how they are going
to kill us." He paused, listening to the conversation around
them for a moment, then shouted: "Hold. Hold."
The three men stopped short. Chiun let go a short machine-gun
burst of Arabic.
"What'd you tell them, Chiun?" Remo asked.
"Insults. Insults. Must I always bear insults?"
"What now?"
"They said they were going to kill us."
"So?"
"They referred to us as the two Americans. I just let them know
that you are American as can easily be determined by your ugliness,
laziness, stupidity, and inability to learn proper discipline. On
the other hand, I am Korean. A human being. This I told them."
"Terrific, Chiun."
"Yes." Chiun agreed.
"They'll never guess now that we're on to them, will they?"
"That is not my concern. Protecting the good name of my people
from random insults by people who talk in the voices of crows
is."
The three "Perubians" were backing away from Remo and Chiun,
slowly removing guns from shoulder holsters. Remo sent out a left
leg, and the biggest one went skidding down the alleyway, the
gun clattering loose from his hand.
The two others stared open-mouthed at the thin American, taking
their eyes off Chiun for a fraction of a second. A fraction too
long. The next moment, they found themselves hunched in the dirt,
deep in the alley, their chins on the ground.
"It is terrible," Chiun said, "when an old man cannot travel
anywhere without being threatened with bodily harm. I have no time
to play with you, Remo. I am going to sit with my trunks. These
awful men with no sense of property have upset me greatly."
Chiun glided away and Remo stepped into the alley. One of the
men was stumbling up. His pistol was in his hand. He glared in
triumph and pointed it at a gently smiling Remo, then he stared in
surprise as there was a tan blur, the gun fired, and the front of
his own shirt blew off.
He fell forward muttering in gutter Arabic about fate and fickle
gods.
The two men Chiun had pushed into the alley were reaching for
their guns too. Remo slapped the guns away and turned one of the
men over. He assumed the man was the leader because his suit almost
fit.
Remo picked up one of the guns and pointed the barrel at the
man's mouth.
"How did you do that to Rahmoud? You were five feet away from
him and then his stomach blew all over?"
"I'll ask, you answer," Remo said. He stuck the gun barrel
between the man's lips. "Name, please."
The man felt the warm steel between his teeth and saw the look
in Remo's eyes. He spoke around the gun barrel.
"Achmudslamoonce-muhoomoodrazoolech."
"Very good, Ach," said Remo. "Nationality?"
Ahmed Schaman Muhumed Razolie saw his partner rising behind
Remo. In his hand was a broken bottle from the alley's dirt
floor.
"It is as I said before," he said slowly, stalling , for time.
"I am from Peru."
"Wrong," said Remo. Without changing his stance, without looking
back, he sent a kick behind him. The broken bottle flew into
the air and hit the alley's deep dust with a soft thud,
followed immediately by Ahmed's partner, who hit with a
louder, terminal thud.
Ahmed Razolie looked around the alley at his two dead partners,
and then again at Remo, who had just kicked a man's stomach out
without looking at him.
"Lebanese," Ahmed said quickly. "I am Lebanese and pleased
to welcome you to Israel, melting pot of the Middle East. I
stand ready to answer any questions you might have."
"Good. Who sent you?" Remo said.
"No one. No one sent us. We are but simple thieves waylaying a
simple pair of American tourists." He remembered Chiun
and quickly corrected that. "An American and a human being from
Korea."
"Last chance," Remo said. "Who sent you?"
Ahmed saw Allah at that moment. Allah bore a striking
resemblance to Muhammad Ali. He was talking to Ahmed.
"Fess up to this American fast, Or your next breath will be your
last. Give him the news and make it the latest, And, as you go,
Allah's the greatest."
Ahmed was just about to tell Remo of this heavenly vision when
his face exploded.
His eyes popped and his cheeks purpled and puffed up. His jaw
dropped while most of his hair, left ear, and chin spun back into
the alley.
Remo looked at Ahmed's corpse, then turned, straight into the
breasts of a dark, brown-haired woman in a khaki uniform.
"Remo Williams?" asked the woman. She pronounced it
"R-r-r-emo Weeel-yums."
"I hope so, I'm the only one left standing."
The young woman in the khaki mini and blouse shifted her Uzi
submachine gun from her right palm onto her left shoulder, then
extended her hand.
"Zhava Fifer, Israeli Defense," she said through rich pulpy
lips. "Welcome to Israel. What is your mission here?"
"I'm inspecting your hospitality for the Best Western Motel
Chain." He took her hand. It was surprisingly cool for having just
blown a man's head apart.
"Enough levity," she said severely. "What is your mission?"
"Are you always this subtle?" Remo asked.
"I have no time for games, Mr. Williams," she said, coldly. "As
I see it, you owe me your life. You were lucky I arrived when I
did."
"As I see it, that's a matter of opinion." He looked around the
alley. "Why don't we get away from this party, it's dying anyway,
and go some place where you can slip out of your uniform and get
comfortable?"
Zhava Fifer took a deep breath. Her uniform, fitted like a
second skin, took a deep breath with her.
"My uniform is very comfortable," she said.
Remo looked down at her bosom, only inches away from his
chest.
"That's odd," he said.
"What is odd?"
"Your uniform makes me very uncomfortable."
"As your people says, 'tough toochis.' " She met Remo's eyes and
smiled. "Your Mr. Chiun is waiting for us at the hotel restuarant.
There we can talk together."
"Swell," said Remo without enthusiasm. "I can't wait to see
Chiun again."
"I would have arrived sooner to save him," Zhava Fifer was
telling Chiun, "but I left my magazine in a book stall."
"National Geographic'? Playgirl?" Remo asked.
"No, Mr. Williams. This one." She touched the clip for the
submachine gun, which hung on the back of her chair.
The small restaurant was done in green and orange plastic with
red tablecloths, to soak up any blood that might be spilled, Remo
decided. In New York City, a uniformed soldier carrying a gun might cause a
riot stepping into a restaurant. At the least, his visit would
bring the police-and a consultation with the restaurant manager. In
Israel, in a restaurant built for tourists, soldiers carrying guns
and grenades were scattered around, eating and drinking, and no one
paid them any attention. Zhava Fifer drew eyes, but only as a
woman, not as a soldier.
"May I help you?" inquired a waiter with a deep Israeli
accent.
"Why?" asked Remo. "Don't you know me? Everybody else in the
country seems to."
"Do you have nice fish?" asked Chiun.
"Yes, sir," replied the waiter. He started to scribble on his
pad and said, "Nice-fried-fish."
"No," said Chiun, "I did not ask if you sold grease, only if you
sold fish. When I say fish, I mean fish."
The waiter blinked. "You could peel it, sir," he said,
hopefully.
"Fine," said Chiun. "You serve me fried fish, I will peel it,
then I will drop it all on the floor, and at the end of the meal
you will pay me for doing your work for you."
"We'll have two waters," interrupted Remo. "Mineral if you have
it, clean glasses if you don't."
"Nothing for me, thank you," said Zhava.
The waiter fled.
"So," said Remo to Zhava. "Who is killing the Israelis and
leaving them in the shape of a swastika?"
"If you had been more careful with those men who attacked you,
we might have found out."
"Sorry," Remo said. "I'll remember not to fight back the next
time I am attacked."
Zhava looked deep into Remo's eyes and, to his surprise, she
blushed. Suddenly, she looked down and started to pull at her
napkin.
"I am sorry," she said. "I know that it was my fault. I-I shot
too soon. We were so close to finding out and I, and
I…"
She rose quickly and ran to the ladies' room. She shot by the
waiter, nearly knocking him over, and pounded through the door.
Remo turned to Chiun, who was inspecting the silverware for
cleanliness.
"She must really be upset," Remo said. "She left her gun."
The Uzi still hung on her chair.
"Very clever girl," replied Chiun, still intent on the forks,
"moments with you and she begins to cry. Very clever. She took from
the gun the thing that holds the bullets."
The waiter served the two glasses of water, looking very
carefully at Chiun and at Remo, who was checking Zhava's gun. The
clip of shells was gone. Remo looked around and saw four
Israeli soldiers watching him from other tables, their hands
resting on their own guns. Remo sat back. The soldiers relaxed.
Chiun picked up a water glass, examining it carefully. Remo
turned toward the lavatory door. Chiun sniffed at the clear liquid.
Remo thought there was something strange about Zhava Fifer. Kills a
man one moment, starts crying the next. Either extremely unbalanced
or a little girl trying to be a big soldier. Or trying to get
sympathy. Or trying to escape. Or going to report. Or…
Remo stopped thinking along those lines. It was getting too
confusing.
But there were two facts that were not confusing. First,
she had killed Remo's one lead. And two, like Ahmed, in the alley
she had known who Remo was.
Zhava was coming out of the ladies' room, eyes dry and head
high, when Chiun sipped at the water. The Korean held the liquid in
his mouth, looked at the ceiling, swirled it from one cheek to the
other, then spat it out.
Looking directly at the waiter, Chiun poured out the water onto
the floor.
As Zhava reached the table, Remo was up and handing her the Uzi.
"The water maven is displeased," he said. "Chiun, I'll meet
you later."
"Good," said Chiun. "See if you can find some good water."
"I think the PLO is behind these killings," said Zhava.
"Who else?" said Remo, who did not know who the PLO was. "I knew
all along it was the BLO," he added for emphasis.
"PLO," Zhava corrected. "The Palestine Liberation
Organization. Really, Remo, I am amazed at what you don't
know."
They were walking along Allenby Road, in front of its more than
100 bookstores where Israeli civilians, soldiers, Arabs,
Italians, Swiss, and others bought and discussed the more than 225
weekly, biweekly, monthly, bimonthly, quarterly, biyearly, and
yearly editions of Israel's magazines, usually at the tops of their
voices. Any discussion here would be indistinguishable from any
other, no matter what the topic.
"I'll tell you some things I do know," Remo said testily.
"Everybody in this country apparently knows who I am. So much for
security. Some have already tried to kill me. I'd say the secret
agent business isn't what it used to be."
"I don't know who you are," said Zhava.
"I'm the man who came to protect your atomic bombs," Remo
said.
"What atomic bombs?" she asked innocently.
"The ones I read about in Time magazine," said
Remo.
"Who believes anything in Time magazine?" she
replied.
"But you do have them, don't you?" said Remo.
"Have what?" Zhava answered gently.
"That reminds me," said Remo. "I've always wondered. Why do Jews
always answer a question with a question?"
Zhava laughed. "Who says Jews always answer a question with a
question?"
They both laughed, and Remo, said, "Who wants to know?"
Zhava laughed harder. "Who knows?" she said.
"Who cares?" Remo said, and Zhava began to laugh so hard that
she soon had tears streaming down her cheeks and was trying to clap
her hands together, but kept missing. At last, Remo thought. His
opportunity.
He leaned close and whispered in her ear, "I've been sent to
protect your, bombs. Want to see my big red 'S'?"
Zhava screamed in glee and nearly fell over. Remo smiled and
held onto her shoulders as she quaked and shook and got red.
Passers-by grinned and gave them plenty of room.
Zhava turned in his hands and buried her head on Remo's chest,
hitting his shoulders with her palms and laughing.
"Wooo, hic, ha, ha," she said. "For the, hee, hee, record,
hoooo, I know, hic, ha, ha, ha, ha, nothing about, ha, ha, ha, hee,
heh, any, hic, atomic, heh, heh, heh, bombs. Hic."
So much for taking advantage of her. Remo continued to smile and
pat her back until she calmed down. Suddenly he felt her stiffen
under his hands, and she backed off. Remo saw something like
dread pass across her face. She was back to being herself again.
Zhava Fifer, girl soldier. She hiccupped.
"Tell you what," said Remo. "Let's try word association. You say
the first thing that pops into your head."
"Tail."
"Not yet. Wait until I say a word first."
"Second."
"Wait a minute, will you?" Remo laughed. "Now. Home."
"Then-kibbutz."
"Sand."
"Sea."
"Work."
"Play."
"Death," tried Remo.
"Sex," said Zhava.
"Doom."
"Love."
"Bombs."
"Hic!"
"Hic?"
Zhava hiccupped again.
"Tell you what. Let's find another place to talk."
"What?" said Zhava.
"Talk," said Remo.
"Dinner," said Zhava.
"What?"
"Dance."
"Dance?"
"Fine," said Zhava. "It's a date. I'll meet you at
your hotel later this afternoon."
She blew a forced-looking kiss at Remo, then disappeared into
the crowd.
Remo shook his head. Some soldier.
CHAPTER FIVE
"The Talmud says, 'The lion roars when he is satisfied, the man
sins when he has plenty.' "
"The Talmud also says, 'Chew with your teeth and you will find
strength in your feet.' "
"You have stumped me again," Yoel Zabari laughed. "Now, what
else does our agent Fifer tell us?"
"That is about all," Tochala Delit replied, "except that
she has arranged a further meeting with this Remo and feels more
information will be forthcoming."
The two sat in their customary places, papers strewn across
Delit's lap and Zabari playing with a plastic photograph cube he
had picked up in America. All four sides were filled with
snapshots of his children, while the top was reserved for a
smiling color print of his wife. Zabari often flipped their images
before him while thinking.
"She is a good agent, our Zhava. How does she feel about this
assignment?"
"She finds both the American and Oriental eccentric, but
sees their potential as, in her words, 'devastatingly effective.'
"
"I did not mean that," said Zabari. "I meant her personal
standing. Do you think she is ready for espionage work again?"
Delit looked up from his reports. "If you doubt my choice, I can
always…"
"Of course not, Toe. When have I ever doubted your methods? It
is just that… Well, Fifer has suffered a great loss," Zabari
explained.
"I felt the job would be the best thing for her," said
Delit.
"And you are right. Hmmm," Zabari mused. "Have you found any
connection between the two dead Israelis and the three
terrorists?"
"None," said Delit.
"None?" echoed Zabari.
"Whatsoever," finished Delit.
Zabari stood, his left eye gleaming and the left side of his
face flushed. "This is bad. This is very bad. Either these attacks
are the most fantastic of coincidences or our enemies are taking
great trouble in eluding us." He paced around the office, past
his wall of books, his wall of awards and degrees, his wall of
family mementos and pictures, then back to his desk again. Zabari
picked up his family photograph cube and made the circuit
again.
Book wall, award wall, family wall, desk, book wall, award wall.
He stopped, flipping the cube, beside a scrawled crayon drawing of
a rocket, embossed with a Star of David, blasting toward a green
cheese moon.
Below the large construction paper picture was a coarse sheet of
lined yellow paper that read, "The Magic Rocket of Peace"-Dov
Zabari-Aged Eight-and the teacher's red pencil mark, "A + ."
"Keep checking," Zabari finally said, flipping the cube. "There
must be a connection."
"Very well," said Delit, "but if you want my
opinion…"
"Yes, of course, Toe, go ahead."
"I think we should concentrate on these two new spies. This Remo
and Chiun. They will lead us to what we want to know. Terrorists we
have plenty of. If I continue wasting my time checking, there
is no guarantee that we will find out anything."
"True," said Zabari, "but, in life, there are no guarantees for
anything. Keep looking. I have a hunch about this. Our American
friends are well in hand. You said so yourself. Fifer knows what
she is doing. If she needs help, give it to her."
The two talked for another twenty minutes about various legal
and archeological matters, including the shipment of new
protective security devices, until Delit excused himself and went
to the bathroom.
Zabari rubbed the left side of his face and thought about
growing half a beard.
CHAPTER SIX
"Petty," said Remo. "Petty, childish, spoiled
pettiness."
"Thank you, Remo," said the Master from his mat in between the
suite's two beds.
The suite looked like every other suite in every other Sheraton
Hotel all over the world. Remo wanted to get a single since Chiun
never used a bed anyway, but the Reservation Desk man would not
hear of it.
"How many of you are there?" he asked.
"Of me? One," said Remo.
"No, of your party," said the Reservation Desk man who had a
little red and white plasticene name tag that read, "Schlomo
Artov."
"Two," Remo said miserably.
"Then you will want a double, correct?"
"No, I will want a single," insisted Remo.
Schlomo got angry. "Do you mean to tell me that you would deny
that sweet old man a comfortable bed to sleep in?"
Chiun, who had been instructing four bellboys, and one bell
captain who had the misfortune of being on duty that day, in the
fine art of steamer-trunk carrying, swung around.
"Deny? Deny? What are you going to deny me now, Remo?"
"Keep out of this, Little Father," said Remo, turning to
him.
"Oho!" cried Schlomo, his righteous indignation really
rankled, "So he is your father. And this is not the first time this
has happened."
"No," said Chiun, "he has denied me many things over the years.
Every small pleasure I request is denied. Remember last
Christmas? I ask you, is Barbra Streisand so hard to get?"
"We'll take a double," shouted Remo.
"Well, that is better," said Schlomo, ripping a key from the
wall. As Artov handed the key over, Chiun returned to his
instructions as if he had never been interrupted.
As Remo signed the register, Schlomo warned, "You had better
watch yourself, young man. If you mistreat your father in this
hotel, I will have you arrested so fast, it will make your head
spin."
Remo finished signing the register as Norman Lear, Sr., and
Norman Lear, Jr., then advised Artov, "As long as you're concerned,
my father insists upon being called by his full name." Before
Artov could reply, Remo was collecting Chiun and the luggage to go
upstairs.
"Petty," Remo repeated. "Petty, petty, petty."
"Four thank yous," Chiun replied. "That is the nicest thing you
have said to me since our arrival, Remo."
"What are you talking about?" Remo asked as he started to change
into a light blue short-sleeved shirt and tan slacks he had bought
in the states and sneaked in between two of Chiun's kimonos.
"I know," said Chiun sagely. "You compare me to the great
American who goes quickly in circles to destroy ugly pollution
machines. It is not much of a compliment. But for an American with
so little worthwhile to compare me to, it suffices."
Remo felt as if he were going in circles too. "I've got big news
for you, Little Father. I don't know what you're talking
about."
"That is not news, Remo. Heh, heh, heh. That is not news. But I
thank you because you know that I too try to destroy pollution. I
pour out tainted water when it is filled with dangerous amounts of
magnesium, copper, mercury, iodine, toxic alloys…"
The truth finally struck Remo. "Petty. Right. Petty. I don't
mean Richard Petty, the race driver. I mean petty, the word.
Meaning small, trivial, shallow, chintzy, nit-picking."
"Because I try to do what is right and good, you throw words at
me. With a female at your side, even tainted water in your stomach
is of no importance to you. When will my efforts be
recognized?"
"Don't worry," said Remo, slipping on the brown loafers he had
worn to Israel. "I'm sure they've been heard all over the hotel by
now."
"Good. It is good that they know," said Chiun, settling down on
his mat and turning on the suite's television set.
"And I've got more news for you," said Remo, going to the door.
"That female happens to be an Israeli agent."
Chiun turned. "As we met in Hollywood?" he asked excitedly. "Can
she get me good water?"
"No, not that kind of agent. A secret agent, like me."
"In that case," said Chiun turning back, "she is no agent of
mine."
Remo opened the suite's door. "I'm going out to make a call.
This phone might be tapped. Want anything?"
"Yes," said Chiun, face intent on the screen, "some good water
and a son who recognizes undying effort."
"I'll look for water," Remo said.
Remo drifted down the access road that serves as a kind of
beach-front driveway for all the hotels on Tel Aviv's
Mediterranean shore.
On this spring day, thousands of people were crowding the
beaches of Israeli's "Miami," so Remo simply watched the groups of
tourists dragging beach chairs, teenagers running with surfboards,
and venders hawking ice cream and popsicles. Off the boardwalk,
some soldiers were batting at a rubber ball, with frenzied
determination, making it look like a red pole and sound like a
locomotive.
Remo looked beyond all this, trying to spy a phone. He had not
raised his body temperature to match that of the 105-degree air
around him, because he wanted to sweat. In case Chiun had not
merely been complaining about the water, he wanted to get its
poisons out of his body quickly. He wiped the water from his
forehead as he moved past the crowd onto Hagarkon Road and arrived
at the main shorefront strip of Ben Yehuda.
Still no phone. Remo moved down a block to Keren Kayemet, where
he asked a passing old man, "Telephone?"
The old man raised a weak arm and gestured down the hill along
Ben Yehuda, indicating quite a distance and saying, "Shamma."
Remo continued on his way, enjoying the suntanned passersby
and the outdoor cafes with their colorful umbrella tables. That is,
he enjoyed them for five blocks, and then he began to get
impatient.
He stopped a passing tourist, "Do you know where Shamma is?"
Remo guessed that the man with meat on his breath and fat on his
belly was a tourist because of the two cameras, a binocular case,
and a Mexican tequila medallion that were hanging from his
shoulders.
"Shamma?" the tourist said, bathing Remo in the scents of
yesterday's falafel, a purse-shaped sandwich of dough filled with
deep fried, mashed, chick pea meatballs. "Let's see now."
The tourist unzipped his binocular case and pulled a map from
between a bottle of vodka and a bottle of orange juice. He unfolded
it across Remo's chest and began to read out loud.
"Judea, Samaria, Gaza, Sinai, Golan, Safed, Afula, Tiberias,
Hedera, Nathania, sounds like the roll call for the goddamn Mickey
Mouse Club, don't it, buddy? Ramleh, Lydda, Rehebot, Beer-Sheba. Nope,
can't find no Shamma here. Want me to check the Arab map,
mister?"
"Thanks, but no thanks," said Remo, moving away from the map on
his chest.
"Sure, buddy," said the man, folding the map badly. "Any
time."
Remo crossed Allenby Street and there, finally, in Mograbi
Square, was a phone booth.
The phone looked about the same as the non-push-button variety
back home except for the slanted glass tube just above the dial,
which Remo was trying to slip a dime into. The phone was not having
any. Remo then tried a dollar bill. Nope. He wondered if he could
sign for the call. Probably not. Would the booth take a check? Not
likely. Remo then considered how the Jewish Momma Bell would like a
floating punch right in the receiver.
In the old days in Newark, when Remo and his pals wanted to make
a call and nobody had a dime, Woo-Woo Whitfield would always hit
the phone casing a certain way and the dial tone came on. Remo
tried to remember how and where he hit it. Was it just above or
just below the dial? Remo laid an effortless flat-edge slap across
the metal housing, which elicited a high-pitched squeal from a
small Arab boy who had appeared on the curb next to the booth.
Too bad, thought Remo. He never could beat Woo-Woo at anything,
anyway. The Arab kid was shaking his head. "No, no, no," the boy
said carefully.
Remo glanced down in his direction.
"Not, now, kid, unless your name is Woo-Woo Whitfield."
Actually, the boy's name was Michael Arzu Ramban Rashi, and like
Woo-Woo Whitfield, he was a master at what he did.
Some Arab men tried to be great fighters. Some tried to be great
talkers and followers of Allah. Others even tried to live in peace
in the Israeli occupied land, but none could match Michael Arzu at
doing what he did best. Ramban Rashi was the finest 10-year-old
tourist cheat Israel had ever seen.
The dark boy with the face of a greasy Arab angel hung around
the seafront environs waiting for marks like the untanned American
in the phone booth. Michael began his career selling maps, that he
had drawn himself, of an Israel that did not exist. After creating
incredible traffic foul-ups with that racket, he moved on up to
hawking cups of ice cream with no ice cream in them. Graduating
from that fix, Michael developed a talent for monetary
exchange.
Ramban Rashi had come to the rescue of many a tourist who had
found that he did not have enough Israeli currency to cover a
check, Michael Arzu was kind enough to exchange their foreign money
for the needed cash. All at a 300 percent rate of profit.
Michael Arzu was waiting for his credit-card machine from the
black market, but he already accepted American Express Traveler's
Checks.
Michael Arzu Ramban Rashi was enjoying Remo's displeasure
immensely. He reached into his own pockets and pulled out a handful
of what looked like silver subway tokens.
"Simmonim," the boy pronounced. "Telephone tokens," he then
translated for the stupid tourist.
"Not shamma?" asked Remo. Michael stepped back a bit to protect
his valuable treasure. "Simmonim," he repeated, grinning.
Remo looked carefully at the tokens. They were small, with round
holes in the middle. "Metal bagels for the phones," Remo grumbled,
pulling a $5 bill from his pocket.
But Michael Arzu shook his head fiercely and closed his hand
around the goods.
Remo smiled pleasantly and produced a $10 bill from his pants.
Michael shook his head, leering at the coins in his hands like
a midwestern teenager with his first pack of dirty playing
cards.
Remo took out a $50 bill and waved it at the boy.
Michael Arzu moved forward and with the speed and experience of
a professional, plucked the bill from Remo's hand, dropped
three simmo-nim, then raced away, laughing.
For two yards.
Then his feet were pointed straight up, his body was upside
down, and his head hung a foot over the sidewalk.
His laugh turned into a frightened scream, then a string of
choice expletives from many lands, as Remo, holding onto both his
ankles, shook him out. The multilingual obscenities continued
as pounds, francs, dollars, yen, agarots, IOUs, coins of all shapes
and sizes, can openers, a few watches, fans, and monopoly money
began to come down off Ramban Rashi's body.
Before Michael could start productively screaming for the
police, he was on his feet again. Remo had already collected what
simmonim there were, while several passing children were making
short work of the rest of the spoils.
"That's a good old American shakedown," Remo announced. "When I
was your age, I was rolling drunks." He saluted and turned toward
the phone. Michael pushed through the children and aimed a vicious
kick at the back of Remo's parting knee.
Suddenly Michael found himself gently floating over the other
children in the opposite direction. All without the aid of his own
legs, which were pointed out behind him. He fully enjoyed the
euphoria of flight and watched the passing environment,
which included several posts, a fence, and a jeep being driven in
the opposite direction by a beautiful brunette. Then Michael met a
curly thorn bush and came back to his senses. It was not the
beginning of a beautiful friendship. It would be some time before
Michael Arzu Ram-ban Rashi went out of his way to help a tourist
again.
Remo began to feed the silver tokens into the phone until they
completely filled the slanted glass tube. He dialed "O." A few
seconds passed. Then a few more. Then some more. Several more
seconds passed after that. Following this, a few more passed,
followed by a few more.
Finally a voice came on the line and asked if she could be of
assistance. In Hebrew.
Remo said, "What?"
The operator replied in kind. "Ma?"
Which was when Zhava Fifer pulled up to the curb in a jeep. "I
have been looking for you," she said. "I saw a small Arab body fly by. Was he a suspect of
yours?"
"Never mind," replied Remo. "Do you speak the language here?"
"Yes," said Zhava.
"Good," said Remo, handing her the phone. "The operator thinks
I'm her mother."
On Remo's instructions, Fifer asked for the overseas operator,
then handed the phone back to Remo, explaining that "ma" means
"what."
"Thanks," said Remo, looking her over while he was being
connected. She was wearing another khaki shirt and mini skirt,
but both seemed tighter and shorter than before, if that was
possible. Her deeply tanned arms and legs were exposed,
plus an ample portion of cleavage. Remo was glad he was not enough
like Chiun to think of her as just a female. Damn it, she was a
woman. Her hair was down across her shoulders and shone as if just
washed. Her lips were a deep rose without lipstick, and she looked
remarkably fresh, considering the heat.
Remo decided to take her on a little trip to Shamma, once he
found out where the hell that was.
"Overseas operator, may I help you?" said a voice in Remo's ear.
Remo replied yes, then gave her Smith's number for that week. The
operator promised to connect him, so while he waited, he looked at
Zhava as she leaned against the booth. Her left breast was pressed
up against the glass so that the tan of her shirt and brown of her
skin and the green of her eyes made a fascinating landscape
panorama.
"Zhava," said Remo, "where's Shamma?"
Zhava looked quizzically at Remo for a moment, then
replied, "There."
"Where?" asked Remo.
"There," repeated Zhava.
"You're not pointing anywhere," said Remo, "Where's there?"
"Shamma," answered Zhava.
"Yes," said Remo, "I'd like to take you there."
"Hello?" came a distant voice. Even though it was very low
volume, it still cast a pallor halfway across the
world. Remo did not mind, the interruption took his mind off
the incredible confusion he had just created.
"Hello, Dr. Smith, head of the super-secret organization,
CURE."
The silence was deep and unfathomable. When the reply finally
came, two simmonim had been consumed by the phone.
"I do not believe you," came the voice of Smith, registering
somewhere in the vicinity of shock, anger, exasperation,
exhaustion, and citrus fruit.
"Don't worry, Smitty, even if someone is listening in,
which I doubt since this is a public phone, who'd believe it?"
"Anybody who watches television," was the reply. "What do you
have for me?"
"An ulcer, an invitation to shamma, which is there, and the
names of three freaks who tried to kill us as soon as we
arrived."
"Oh, my," Smith sighed wearily. "Who were they?"
"Just a minute," said Remo as three more
telephone tokens
disappeared into the
machine.
"What were those names?" he asked Zhava. "You know, the
LPO."
"PLO," she corrected. As she spoke each name, Remo repeated it
into the phone.
"Who is that?" asked Smith. "It doesn't sound like Chiun."
"That's because it wasn't. That was an Isareli agent who knew
just where to find me when I landed here and just what my name was
and just where I came from. She wants to know my mission here.
Can I tell her?"
Smith replied as if he were speaking with his head on the desk.
"Remo. Try to control yourself. Please?"
"No sweat. I only tell my very best friends. Have you got
anything for me?"
Smith breathed deeply a few times before replying. "Yes.
The special devices we discussed, you will find them beneath a
sulphur extraction plant near Sodom in the Negev desert. It might
be worth taking a look. I'll check out your three friends."
Smith broke the connection with audible relief as the last
simmonim disappeared. Remo smiled at Zhava and stepped out of the
booth.
"That," she said hesitantly, "what you said on the phone. Was
that true?"
"Sure," replied Remo. "I'm a secret agent and Chiun is the
world's greatest assassin and taught me everything I know, and
together we could make a nuclear bomb look like a sparkler."
"You Americans," Zhava laughed, "always with the stories."
CHAPTER SEVEN
Their jeep was racing across the dunes of the Negev desert due
southeast toward the Dead Sea. Zhava bounced about, too busy trying
to keep from falling out to notice that both Remo and Chiun
remained level in their positions, seemingly oblivious to the
jolting.
"It was awful," said Chiun from the back of Zhava Fifer's gray
army jeep. "There was this wild man shouting English nonsense, and
then they sang a song. Barbarism."
"That sounds like the afternoon English lesson telecast from Tel
Aviv University," Zhava said. "I got my ooooh…" there was a
few seconds pause while she regained her seat, "… start on
your language from that show."
"My language?" said Chiun, "There is no need to be
insulting."
"Come to the point, Little Father," said Remo from the driver's
seat. "What was sobad about the show?"
"Ignorance is no excuse for enjoyment," reported Chiun,
"You must be aware of all the facts before I tell you the ultimate
barbarism."
Remo and Zhava had picked up Chiun outside the Sheraton, where
he stood under a frail bamboo and paper umbrella in the middle
of the rush-hour traffic. Since then, he had been haranguing
the two about the poor quality of Israeli television.
"There is no daytime drama. There is no poetry. There is no
beauty. There are only funny-looking men singing about… oh,
it is too barbarous for me to think about."
Zhava perked up. "I know! I know! I remember the song now.
It was about the perfect hamburger!"
She giggled girlishly, Remo laughed, and Chiun's face froze in
an expression of disgust.
"Poor young thing," he said. "And I had thought there was hope
for you. There is no such thing as the perfect hamburger."
"Uh-oh," said Remo.
"That's true," said Zhava. "But I have tasted a few very good
ones in my time."
"I can tell," said Chiun, sniffing the air.
"Leave it alone," said Remo.
Chiun would not be deterred. "Soldier in skirts, I will say this
only once and for your own good."
Zhava glanced at Remo, who shrugged. "This'll be the only thing
he ever said just once. Pay attention."
"Pay attention," instructed the Korean, "to the age-old wisdom
of Sinanju."
Zhava paid attention.
"There is no such thing as a perfect hamburger. There is no
such thing as a good hamburger. There is such a thing as a
poisoning, destructive, terrible hamburger. The book of Sinanju
says, 'That which fills the Universe I regard as my body and
that which directs the Universe I regard as my nature.' I do
not choose to fill my Universe with hamburger."
"Very wise," intoned Remo.
"Nor do I choose to fill my Universe with useless
television programs on reading, writing, and common sense."
"Those shows are not useless," Zhava cried. "Our children need
to learn common sense." She turned in the seat to meet Chiun's cold
hazel eyes.
"You have more than a dozen countries surrounding you,
united in the hope of your destruction," he said. "You have
nothing to offer the world but hope and love, so the world abandons
you. Your children live in a desert, trying with all their hearts
to make it a garden. You are a beautiful young woman who should be
carrying a child and wearing royal robes. Instead, you carry a gun
and wear the colors of the Army. And you talk to me of common
sense."
Zhava opened her mouth to reply, then shut it tightly, looking
straight ahead. Chiun looked out across the passing Negev. Remo
drove the rest of the way to Sodom in silence.
On the southeast tip of the Dead Sea, they found the sulphur
extraction plant, a town-sized site encompassing hundreds of square
miles of piping, chemical tanks, mineral silos, transport vehicles,
all visible, and a nuclear reactor with a fissionable center under
twenty feet of prestressed, reinforced concrete, buried invisibly
deep beneath the desert sand.
Remo and Chiun stood atop a dune five hundred yards from the
first pipe.
"The young hamburger eater sits in the vehicle five miles away,"
said Chiun, "I have walked with you these five miles in silence.
Why have we stopped?"
"Because we are here," said Remo.
"Where?"
Remo tried to figure out an explanation that Chiun would accept,
then repeated, "Here."
That seemed to be enough. "That is good. Now what are we doing
here?"
"We are going to check this place to see if it's secure."
"Why?"
"Because if it isn't, the whole world may be in trouble," Remo
replied testily.
"And how are we to know if it is not secure?"
"By infiltrating it."
"That is truly most wise. I see now that I have walked these
five miles with a true genius," Chiun said.
"There you go again. What is it, now?"
"If you succeed in infiltrating, the area is not secure. If you
do not succeed in infiltrating, you will be dead. Tell me how you
win this game."
Remo looked across the sands toward the sulphur plant. His
widened pupils took in the early evening area, which looked as
strange and bleak as a massive hunk of moon.
"Everything has got to be perfect for you," he said. "Petty,
petty, petty."
Remo walked across the sand to the closest perimeter fence.
Chiun shrugged and followed, muttering in Korean how even a Master
could not create a tiger's fur from the pasty film covering a
white man's body.
"This is probably an electric detector," Remo said of the first
fence, looking at the obstructions further on.
"It detects electrics?" asked Chiun.
"No, it detects people through electricity," replied Remo.
Fifty meters across the sand were evenly spaced metal posts, three
meters apart from each other, but otherwise, unconnected by wires
or steel crosspieces of any kind.
"Bah," said Chiun, "this is not a detector. Where is its
magnifying glass? Where is its lollipop? It is certainly no
American detector."
"You're thinking of a detective," said Remo. "Come on."
The American leaped easily over the fence.
"First I walk, then I am called names, now I am ordered about as
if I were a Chinese servant. I will not go. You must lose all by
yourself." Chiun settled into the lotus position outside the first
fence.
Remo was about to argue, but then shrugged.
"Suit yourself," he said, walking away.
"Take as much time losing as you wish," came Chiun's voice. "I
will see if the fence detects me by the time you return."
Remo walked toward the second fence, his eyes focusing one
hundred meters beyond to the third major obstacle. It appeared to
be a simple series of concertina wire-three rows of curled, barbed
strands-connected by steel pyramids and backed up by what looked
like a deep, metal slit trench. The kind used for troops with light
armor.
But there were no troops that Remo could see, just a few small
groups of construction workers dotting the area far beyond the slit
trench. Since it was night and the workers were without several
decades of Sinanju training, their own eyes could not be adjusted
to see the thin, thick-wristed, American walking toward them in his
blue shirt, tan slacks, and bare feet.
Remo noticed twelve transport dump trucks facing in his
direction as well, when he stopped just outside the seemingly
unconnected fence posts.
Remo raised his eyes to cover the sulphur plant itself, which
sat like a huge, sleeping monster, another one hundred meters
back from the loading area, its tentacle-like towers reaching into
the sky.
Remo returned his attention to the second group of uprights.
Along two sides were a series of carefully drilled holes,
interspaced between highly polished, rectangular pieces of metal,
fused at various angles to the supporting post. It looked like a
personnel barrier that was yet to be completed.
Remo stepped back and looked over the entire area, trying to
decide what to do. He could leap over the poles, but perhaps the
rods were air detectors. He could lob a small stone or some
sand between two uprights and see what happened, but that might be
like standing in front of a pay cannon. He could simply walk
through as if the poles did not exist, but that might have the same
effect as interrupting Chiun during his soap operas.
As Remo pondered the situation, Chiun sat back beyond the first
perimeter, watching his trainee's progress. He saw that Remo was
preparing to leap over the mystifying obstacle. A wise choice,
he thought. For the scene looked different in the Master's older,
sharper eyes. Not only did Chiun see the uprights three meters
apart from one another, but he also saw the criss-crossing light
patterns of infrared laser light. Not only did he see trucks and
workers, but he also saw the small arms weapons stacked in shadow
under the truck's bodies, and the laced military boots that stuck
out of the bottoms of their mechanic's overalls.
Remo did not think to check for the infrared light beams that
bounced from pole to pole all along the line of the second
perimeter, as he brought his right foot off the ground. With a
simple flex of his left leg muscles, he was off the sand and
floating through the air.
But the jump was incorrect. Chiun saw that. Instead of a simple
upward leap, Remo had moved forward slightly, causing his left foot
to push a small cloud of sand across the beams of dim red light
just before he left the ground.
The only sound was of a bird chirping. The only movement,
besides Remo's soundless landing, was Chiun's silent
take-off.
The refinery exploded into life. The recorded signal of the
chirping bird sent the workmen scattering. Suddenly, four
high-powered, infrared searchlights beamed on from high atop the
refinery towers, splashing the entire area with an eerie,
bloody glow. Remo was picked out of the landscape like an ant in a
bowl of vanilla pudding.
But only for a second. Then he was off and moving, so all the
spotlights saw before six hydraulic lifts raised their mounted
fifty-caliber submachine guns to a height of one-half meter above
the sand, was a tiny Oriental in a golden kimono appearing to float
across the sand toward them.
The guns began firing according to their automated, pre-fed
systems. As the fifties sent crossfire patterns whistling over
the sand, Remo heard Chiun's voice roar above the sound, "Dove's
wings," and suddenly he was airborne.
"Dove's wings" was based on the conceit that the white bird of
peace could always fly above any conflict, thereby avoiding injury.
For Remo the technique was different, but the outcome was the same.
As the first bullets were fired, Remo's brain registered the fire
power and pattern, then he moved in perfect synchronization with
the guns so that his legs were always above where any lead sped at
any given moment.
At the end of one running "L" circuit, Remo heard his Master's
voice instruct, "Down." Remo slid to the ground as easily as a
feather floating to earth.
Beside him lay Chiun.
"Hi," said Remo, "What's a nice person like you doing in a place
like this?"
"Doing all your seeing for you," replied Chiun, "although I do
not see why I bother. Not only are you blind, but you jump badly.
Even the lowly animals of the field can jump. From you, I merely
expect competence. I see now that is too much."
Remo pushed his face into the sand as a bullet whined past, a
quarter of an inch above his head.
"How was I to know it was an infrared fence?" he asked.
"You have eyes, do you not? To mistake material surroundings for
true reality is to mistake a buffoon for your son. We have
both made mistakes."
As the two chatted flat on their faces, a crew of men pulled
canvas covers off the dump truck holds. The drivers raised the
trailer mechanisms for a higher point of view. Inside the hold of
each truck was a machine that looked like a rocket launcher
attached to a television camera. All twelve trucks lifted their
payloads to maximum height, then the men left the cabs and canvas
covers and ran to the slit-trench.
The machine gun stopped firing, and suddenly there was
silence.
"Uh-oh," said Remo as the machine gun's harsh echoes died away.
"What now?"
"Do not ask me," said Chiun, "for I am petty. Merely secondary
to your own wondrous abilities. Wondrous one, why not stand up
and find out? Simply ignore my ignoble, shallow, trivial self, and
leap badly to your feet again."
"Okay, okay, I'm sorry," said Remo. "See? I've apologized. Now
if you don't mind, I'm getting out of here."
"Why should I mind?" said Chiun. "I am only of secondary
significance."
"I said I was sorry," said Remo, who was up and running.
Suddenly the dump truck closest to the American's running
figure boomed and a four-foot, roaring projectile was following
Remo. Back at the truck, the television camera picked up and
focused on him with its sensitive heat-seeking equipment.
Remo started to zigzag, but the camera followed him, and
the missile began to zigzag as well, lighting up the area with
orange flame.
Aha, Remo thought, picking up speed and turning around, so this
is a TOW device. Smith had told him of the American-made Television
Operated Weapon during a debriefing a few years back. Only he had
not mentioned that they were now being put to use by the Israelis.
Remo considered racing the missile back to Sodom, but he did not
want any suburbs exploding, so he doubled back again, this time
heading straight at the first dump truck.
But he had to make it across the third perimeter's barbed-wire
fence. As Remo jumped over the first row of curled, pointed metal,
the projectile was twenty-five feet behind him.
As he took the second row, Remo could hear only the roaring of
the rocket and was hoping that these leaps were not cutting down
his speed too much.
As he went over the third, the cone of air that had accumulated
in front of the missile's tip pressed against Remo's back.
With a final shot of speed, Remo ran directly at the TOW
launcher. To any Israeli looking, it seemed as if he were about to
be sandwiched between the truck and the explosive charge.
At the last moment, Remo lowered his body temperature to the
point that he did not exist for any heat-seeking device, and fell
to the sand.
The first dump truck exploded in a ball of orange-black flame,
hurling metal, plastic, and garbage across the plant and into the
desert for miles around.
The sulphur plant soldiers, who were very busy keeping the fire
from spreading to the other weapons, called it a miracle. The
Israeli military, who combed the desert for any sign of enemy
commandos or charred bodies, called it crazy. Yoel Zabari and
Tochala Delit, who were roused from sleep and were that close to
calling a full military alert, had a few very choice words for it.
And Chiun, who had been waiting amid rubble outside the first
perimeter fence when Remo trotted up with a smug grin on
his face just seconds after the explosion, had a word for it,
too.
The word was "litterbug."
CHAPTER EIGHT
The dark shape moved silently across the Israeli night sky. From
Jordan it came, low and deadly. Not like a jet, which sent out
sound warnings even before it crossed the border. Not like a
Phantom fighter, which would be shot down immediately by the
Israeli border defense.
No, it came like the silent wind, because it was a transport
glider. Soundless, flying too low for radar, painted black to merge
with the night desert sky, it moved invisibly into the Negev.
Abulicta Moroka Bashmar paced before his men, dressed in an
antiradar plasticene scuba suit with specially made antiradar
plasticene medals affixed on his chest.
"This is the moment," he said in English to the three men lined
up by the door of the glider in their scuba suits and parachutes.
"So far the Israeli patrols have not detected us. We will
parachute into their Dead Sea, kill as many of them as
possible, then swim back into Jordan and return to our own
lands."
The three men smiled, secure in the knowledge of Bashmar's
reputation for bravery, a reputation that he had acquired after
leading fifty Libyan terrorists into an unguarded Israeli
schoolhouse and massacring the eighty-three students and
thirty-seven teachers Within. The men were sure that this mission
would be as satisfying. One of the men was black, a special
commando recruited from Uganda.
Bashmar raised his hand. "Drop our equipment… now." His
hand chopped the air, and the black commando, nearest the open
door, nudged the plasticene carrier with its underwater gear
out.
"Now, we go," cried Bashmar as he fell out of the glider door,
clutching a plastic-enclosed machine gun to his plastic-enclosed
chest. The three others followed, and soon four dark figures and
one dark thing were plummeting through the Israeli night sky.
First, the dark silk parachute for the equipment opened,
and then each man pulled his rip cord. Each man's mind was filled
with the visions of the violence they would create and the
rewards they would receive on returning home to Libya and to
Uganda.
Bashmar's brain thought of the honoring military welcome
and promotion he would receive. The hard part was over. They had
infiltrated Jordan, crossed into Israel, now all they had to
do was massacre and leave.
Zhava Fifer was dozing in the jeep when she heard the explosion
coming from the Dead Sea.
The commandos' underwater equipment hit the highest-density
water in the world from a height of three thousand feet, and the
resulting sound clap rivaled that of a grenade.
The first explosion woke her. The next four sent her scrambling
for the car keys and wheeling the jeep in the direction of the
shore.
Bashmar and his troops were bobbing like corks on the surface of
the salt-thickened water.
When Zhava arrived at the Dead Sea, a dark figure was slapping
two other dark figures with a dark rubber flipper.
"Idiots! Fools!" the figure was saying in accented English.
"You are useless. Why did you not tell me that we could not swim in
this? We will have to float back to Jordan."
"I thought he knew," said one figure, pointing at the other.
"I thought he knew," said the other, pointing back.
As soon as she heard the Arab accents, Zhava, reached for the
Mauser automatic pistol she kept under the dashboard in a specially
disguised holster. But just as she touched it, a hard, round,
metal rod dug into the back of her neck, accompanied by a low
laugh.
"Commander," said a high-pitched voice behind her, "I got
us a woman."
Bashmar dropped the scuba fin and tried to peer through the
darkness for the Uganda soldier. He came forward, trailed by
the two other Libyans, until he was beside the gray jeep.
"I kill this bitch in your name," said the voice behind Zhava.
"She will know she dies at the hands of…"
"Wait," said Bashmar.
All this time Zhava had remained motionless, her sitting torso
arched, her breasts jutting forward. Bashmar took in the full
view of her deep cleft and the swelling sides of her round
breasts.
"Oh, ho," he said, leaning down to caress one dark, smooth
leg.
Zhava tried to move back, but the hard metal on the back of her
neck would not yield. "Move or scream and I will cut off your
head," Bashmar said.
Bashmar moved his other hand across Zhava's shoulder. "This will
be our first victim of the night," he said, pulling off his rubber
head cover. The two behind him followed suit. Zhava's breathing
became deeper, making the view down her shirt even more enticing.
She felt the gun barrel move away from her neck and then heard the
soldier behind her disrobing.
"But first," said Bashmar, eyeing her bosom, "you will feel the
strength of the Arab body and the might of the Arab mind. You will
witness the superiority of our culture."
"Ours, too. Africa," said the voice behind her. "I a
colonel."
Bashmar ripped Zhava's shirt off.
His men looked like they were on the verge of applause. The man
behind Zhava's neck leaned over her shoulder for a look. Zhava
closed her eyes and tried to squeeze the tears back.
Bashmar pulled a silenced automatic pistol out of a plastic bag,
then stuck it under Zhava's left breast, pushing her backward
across the two front seats. The standard shift stick dug into the
small of her back. Zhava bit her lip, her mind filling with
humiliation and hatred.
Suddenly the gun that had been on her neck was under her chin,
and two pairs of hands gripped her legs. She tried to scream but a
rubber head piece was stuffed into her open mouth.
"To the greater glory of the Arab world's fight for freedom. And
Africa's," said Bashmar, who then unzipped the pants of his scuba
suit. Zhava felt a gun barrel pry at the buttons of her skirt. The
only sounds she could then hear were the squeaking of rubber as she
ground her teeth, the roaring in her head, and the unsnapping of
buttons.
Yellow haze drifted across her vision as the gun barrel was
jammed tighter against her throat. She felt the warm night air flow
across her exposed crotch. She tried to kick out, but her legs were
still tightly held. The last thing she heard before the scream was
her panties being ripped off.
At first she thought the scream was her own, but then she felt
the stinking rubber of the head cover still in her mouth. Suddenly
the pressure under her chin was gone and she heard a short chatter
of silenced submachine-gun fire. She found she could sit up, so she
sat up and saw a terrorist on his knees staring at the place where
his hands should have been. Instead, on the end of his arms were
two gushing streams of blood that were messing up Zhava's right
leg.
Zhava found that her left leg was free as well, since the other
terrorist had his hands full trying to keep the inside of his neck
from pouring out.
She saw the yellow blur slide between the two men, then circle
past a confused Abulicta Moroka Bashmar, who stood with his rubber
pants down.
Zhava quickly reached under the jeep's dashboard, grabbed
her Mauser and shot between Bashmar's legs. The Arab commander's
lower middle exploded, spinning out his front and back. Bashmar's
face held a dawning awareness of his own mortality as he crumbled
over onto the wet sand.
There was silence. Zhava turned unsteadily around and saw the
fourth terrorist, or what was left of him, since the Ugandan
colonel had somehow managed to stick his machine gun up his
own nose and fire.
She pulled the rubber gag from her mouth and looked over the
windshield. Remo and Chiun stood in front of the jeep. Chiun had
his arms crossed, his hands deep in the sleeves of his golden
kimono. Remo leaned casually on the hood, blowing on the
fingernails of his left hand.
Zhava Fifer wrapped her torn skirt around her, then fell back
into the driver's seat and whistled.
"Welcome back," she said.
Zhava remained silent for quite a long while as Remo drove back
to Tel Aviv. Finally, she stirred from her huddled position in the
back and said, "You are right."
"Of course," said Chiun.
"I have been thinking about what you said before,"
continued Zhava, not hearing Chiun's statement, "and you are
right."
They had disposed of the bodies themselves, that operation
consisting of a shovel, a few rocks, and a large mound of sand, and
they were many miles from the Dead Sea.
"I've been thinking about what you said, too, Chiun," pitched in
Remo, "And you are right. No one should fill their universe with
hamburger or else the Starship Enterprise would have to run on
ketchup."
"Ignore the litterbug, young lady," said Chiun, turning in his
seat to where Zhava nestled in a blanket in the back. "He is not
wise enough to respond to the wisdom of Sinanju."
"The shuttlecraft on onions and pickles," said Remo.
"However," continued Chiun, "your realization of the truth is
not sufficient. And an apology does no good."
"Why?" said Zhava. "What have I done?"
"The awful thing you did to that man back there.
Disgraceful."
Zhava sat up, her eyes gleaming, her attack of moments before
unimportant. "What! You are surprised I killed him? That I shot his
disgusting Arab body?"
"No," Chiun replied calmly. "But to shoot him? There is a wrong
way of killing, and then, there is Sinanju. I am disappointed. You
have shown great promise. Why ruin it with a gun?"
Zhava fell back. "And he talks to me of common sense," she
said quietly. She looked out at the desert for a moment, then
continued, "You know, you are still right. Why not kill him with my
hands? A gun only cheapens what we have achieved in this land with
our hands."
Chiun nodded, and Remo leaned over to him.
"Not now, Chiun," he whispered. "Let her be. It's not the
time."
"Now is exactly the time," replied Chiun. "Go on."
Zhava still stared out to the sands. "This is my home," she
said. "This is my father's land. He worked this land and fought for
this land and built this land. And it killed him. First inside by
fighting a way that became a five-day-a-week job. You do not know
what it is like to say goodbye to your family every week for the
last time."
Remo turned the wheel to stop by the side of the road. "Keep
driving," instructed Chiun.
"That was what destroyed my mother. My mother," Zhava remembered
for a moment, "she was a very strong woman. Her only mistake was to
love my father more than she loved Israel. When he was blown apart
by a Russian-built tank, it left her an empty husk. They could not
even find enough of him to fill an envelope. She died three months
later."
Zhava laughed suddenly, high-pitched, almost hysterically. "I do
not even know why I am telling you this. This is all
classified information, you know."
Neither Chiun nor Remo answered.
Zhava lost her smile and stared up at the ceiling of the
jeep, "My fiance, as but a child, worked in the cellar, making
bombs. I lost him last month when a terrorist bomb went off. My
family and I have always been in the wrong place at the wrong time.
Everyone I have ever loved was destroyed by a bomb, and I dedicate
my life to protecting…" Zhava stopped, without completing
the sentence. "I-I am sorry. I have been talking too much."
Remo looked into the rear-view mirror. He saw Zhava's eyes.
Empty eyes. Empty of tears, empty of hurt, empty of ghosts. They
were the eyes of a professional. No expectations, no
dreams, no hopes. They were his own eyes.
"You needn't worry about the bombs," Remo said, trying to
reassure her. "They're secure."
"What do you Americans know?" Zhava suddenly flared. "You
have a war every twenty years, you fight it on someone else's soil,
and then you sit in your easy chairs, and talk about how terrible
it was. But war is our way of life. Not just existence. Life.
Survival. We are outnumbered three to one, the battles are
fought here, on our land, and it is our brothers who are dying. I
would kill everyone if it would just end."
Zhava's barely controlled voice rattled into silence. Her eyes
drooped and her face grew relaxed. Her speech had been passionate
but without any real passion. Passion had been squeezed from her by
reality.
Chiun turned to her. "You are upset. Lie back and sleep
now."
She did so without complaint. Chiun lay his thin, yellow hands
across her brow, "Sleep now. Remember, no paradise in the east, nor
in the west. Seek the way you have come. It is within you."
Remo drove along the flat countryside, imagining all the
unseen death around him. He drove through high peaks of the North
Negev. He drove by moonlike craters in the rocks. He drove past
signs saying Hamekesh-Hagodol-The Big Crater. He passed the huge
chasm that shone pink, purple, and yellow in the moonlight. Remo's
foot pushed down on the accelerator.
"You drive like you jump," said Chiun. "Badly."
"She asleep?" asked Remo.
"I have spent the last ten minutes keeping her awake?"
Remo drove on for a while, thinking about Zhava's last
statement. "I would kill everyone if it would just end." He decided
not to let her out of his sight. He turned back to Chiun.
"Quite a woman," he said, motioning to Zhava's sleeping
form.
"A wise young lady," said Chiun. "I too would be upset if I had
killed someone with a gun."
CHAPTER NINE
It was not easy. It was never easy, and it took a long time. But
the man knew that soon it would be over and like everything else,
all good things were worth waiting for. And working for, and
planning for, and suffering for, and killing for.
The thin man of medium height stepped out of the bathroom,
naked, after carefully wiping off the toilet and washing his hands.
As he walked toward the closet, he dried his hands and his thick
wrists. The man stopped before his full-length mirror.
Not bad, he thought. His whole body looked younger than his
years. The face lift had done wonders, raising his cheekbones and
smoothing out the cruel lines around his brown eyes and thin mouth.
Yes, and exercise had kept his body trim, his legs and arms strong,
and his carriage and posture correct. As was befitting the man who
used to be Major Horst Vessel of the Nazi S.S.
The man who used to be Horst Vessel dressed, thinking about all
the good old times in the Fatherland. Germany had key,
high-ranking positions for the clever, the educated, the
subtle. His present position with the Israeli government proved
that. Experience and expertise were always admired, even in
the ranks of the heathen. Of course, they had no idea of who he
really was and what he used to be.
The man who had been the youngest Nazi officer in a
position of power during World War II checked his fully attired
appearance.
The next to last thing he did before leaving the room was to
drape the Chai on a chain around his neck. The last thing he did
was spit on the Hebrew symbol of life.
The thin man with the thick wrists drove his jeep just south of
Tel Aviv to a small town named Rehovat. There he found a large,
flat, gray building and pulled into the parking lot. He got out of
his jeep and went inside.
The man strode down the tiled cellar hallway in disgust. Sweat
poured across his proud, straight body. He remembered marching down
halls of marble and silk, cool in the German autumn of 1943.
He was going to meet, for the first time, the savior of Germany. He
was making his first of many visits to the greatest man, the most
brilliant tactician, the finest leader the world had ever seen.
It was for that leader that he now slid his Israeli
military boots across the unwaxed tile. His neatly groomed head
passed just inches below the dull acoustical tile. The drab cinder
blocks that were the walls only made the man who had been Horst
Vessel long all the more for the glorious paintings, the lush
carpets, and the ornate balustrading that he had gloried in during
his youth. They had befitted only the greatest.
The man who had been Horst Vessel thought that the environment
always befitted the race. No wonder the Jews lived in the desert.
He stopped thinking about the past as he moved by sets of closed
wooden doors. He smiled as he heard young voices coming through the
cracks in the wall and underneath the doors. Scum. Laugh while you
may.
The man who had been Horst Vessel thought about the future. Of a
world in black decay. Of nations of chaos. Of the ground under his
feet replaced with twisted radioactive waste, and he wanted to
laugh in happiness.
He found the room he had been looking for all the way down on
the right. The man who had been Horst Vessel opened the door and
entered. He stood in a long room filled with lab tables upon which
were shelves of chemistry equipment. Each table had a sink on each
end and these shelves, which stretched across the table's
middle.
At the table farthest from where he stood was another man with
his head in one of those sinks.
The man who used to be Fritz Barber was throwing up his guts.
All that could be seen of him at the moment was his dirty, flecked
lab jacket and his two hands dotted with age gripping the
sides of the sink.
The man who had been Horst Vessel clicked his heels loudly in
the empty room. The man who had been Fritz Barber continued puking.
Lining the tables were surgical instruments: a sharp scalpel, a few
rubber gloves, and a metal probe. Beside these operating materials
were trays in which seemed to be remnants of a fetal pig.
"I cannot stand it," said the man who used to be Fritz Barber,
as he pulled himself out of the sink and sat heavily on the floor.
He was a fat, balding man, whose front was spotted with
yesterday's dinner. A few, small, liquid green specks littered
his chin.
"Are we being listened to?" asked the man who had been Horst
Vessel in Hebrew.
"No, no, of course not," said the fat man on the floor whose
teacher identification tag read "Dr. Moishe Gavan."
"Then speak German!" the thin man spat harshly, "and rise when a
superior officer enters the room!"
"Yes, oh, yes," wheezed the fat man, rising awkwardly to his
feet and turning green. He was short and had white hair, not at all
like the Fritz Barber of thirty years ago. But now he was Dr.
Moishe Gavan, a biology teacher at the Weizmann Institute of
Science. Now he taught Jews how to take apart fetal pigs and which
disease would cause you to smother in your own waste products
and how to tell girls from boys. Times had changed.
"Heil Hitler," the fat man said softly, saluting.
"Heil Hitler," was the crisp reply. "What is all this?"
"Dissections," the fat man smiled weakly, "I am not cut out for
this kind of work. I was a physicist in the Fatherland. What do I
know of earthworms and crayfish, and frogs and…" He began to
grow green again.
"You will do as you are told," the thin man said, coming
forward, "I have no time for your minor complaints. Do you have
it?"
The fat man straightened as best he could and nodded. He still
just barely reached the thin man's shoulders. "Yes, of course. That
is why I am here. I was supposed to clean up my students' work,
but…" The fat man became purple.
"Enough," said the man who had been Horst Vessel. "Bring me the
device. I do not have all night."
"Yes, yes, yes," said the fat man, then shuffled toward his desk
across the room. The man who did not have all night stared down at
a neatly drawn and quartered fetal pig without emotion. His hand
moved behind his back to settle on a scalpel nearby. As he heard
the fat man's labored breathing get nearer, he palmed the surgical
knife and slipped it up his sleeve.
The man who was now Dr. Moishe Gavan held a small black box the
size of a paperback book in his hands. He carried it as if he were
bearing royalty, and his pudgy face was broken up in a proud grin.
The fat man held the box up to the taller man.
"That is it?" asked the taller man.
"Yes," came the wheezing reply. "That is as small as I could get
it, but still, once it is properly attached, it can detonate a
nuclear bomb either by radio signal or by the timing device you see
on the side there. It overrides all other safety controls. Turn it
on. It cannot be turned off."
The man who had been Horst Vessel took the small device from the
teacher's hands slowly.
"No need to be so gentle," said the fat man. "It is solid
state."
"I am not gentle," the thin man flared. "I am careful."
He looked at the box from all sides. "So this will do it, eh?"
"Yes," replied the fat man.
Thirty years of planning. Thirty years of oh-so-careful move and
countermove. Thirty years of impersonation and lying. Now it all
rushed together inside the man who had been Horst Vessel. Soon
he could be Horst Vessel again. Even if only for a few minutes.
"Good," he said. "You have done well. Our plan can now go ahead
without delay."
"Excuse me," the fat man began, coming up close, "but what shall
I do until I receive my signal to go? I understand why the
others had to be killed, but I have done my job. Both the others
lost their resolve, but I have stayed until the end. I have done my
work. I guarantee it. So, must I stay? Must I continue to teach
this scum? Can I not go now?"
The man who had been Horst Vessel looked down, but he did not
see the man who had been Fritz Barber. This was not Fritz Barber.
Fritz had been clever, he had not been a whiner. He had not been a
complainer. He had not been a coward, a runner. This fat man was no
German. This man was Moishe Gavan. This man is a Jew.
The thin man smiled. "If you left now, it would create
suspicion. Do not worry, old friend, once the final phase of our
plan is put into action, you will receive the prearranged signal.
Now I must go and prepare for that magnificent moment."
"I understand," mumbled the fat man.
The man who had been Horst Vessel snapped to attention and
thrust out his arm in the Nazi salute. "Heil Hitler," he said.
The fat man tried to keep his eyes away from the dissections
that lined the table as well as from the thin man's own gaze. He
returned the salute. As Gavan's mouth opened to echo "Heil Hitler,"
the man who had been Horst Vessel slid the scalpel into his uprisen
hand and brought it down across the fat man's chest.
The teacher's words stuck in his throat, blocking out any
alarm he might have raised, and his eyes popped wide. His arm
lowered to about eye level, his legs shook twice, and then he fell
forward, blood already spreading across his front.
The man who had been Horst Vessel got down on one knee, then
sank the blood-slick scalpel deep into the back of the fat man's
neck. The teacher's body jerked one last time. The thin man
rose.
The man who had been Fritz Barber had shown an ugly weakening
tendency even back then, thought the thin man. I should have
recognized it sooner. But no more trouble now. Soon, it will
happen. Soon, Hitler's ghost will be satisfied. Soon, the Jews
will be dead. All of them.
And if some Arabs had to die as well, then it would be
so. It had to be. His purpose was too great to try to avoid
destruction of others than the Jews.
The man who had been the youngest ranking officer in the S.S.
began to slip on a pair of rubber gloves.
Before I can put the last part of the plan into action, he
thought, I must get rid of the American agents.
The thin man then went to find a surgical saw among the
laboratory equipment.
CHAPTER TEN
Zhava awoke to the most God-awful racket she had heard since a
jet crashed next to her kibbutz when she was a child.
She shot up in the still moving jeep and cried, "What is it? Did
we hit a sheep? Have you run over a turkey?"
Chiun turned to Remo. "What is it? Has your terrible driving,
that is matched only by your terrible jumping ability, destroyed
another living creature?"
"No, Little Father. She's talking about you."
Chiun turned to Zhava. "What was it that you heard, young lady?"
he asked gently.
"A terrible high-pitched squealing. It sent shivers up my spine.
Ooooh, it was awful."
"There, you see," declared Chiun. "It could not have been me,
for I was singing a lovely Korean song that lulled you in your
sleep, Tell the truth, now, were you not lulled?"
"Chiun," said Remo, "she is talking about your singing. I
thought every Army patrol and wolf pack within twenty miles would
be on us any minute."
"What do you know of lull?" asked Chiun. "Just drive,
litterbug."
"Drive?" said Zhava. "Was I asleep? Oh, dear, where are we?"
"Be not afraid," said Chiun. "We are in the land of Herod the
Wonderful, Israel, on the planet earth,"
''But where?" she insisted.
"The map says we have just entered Latrun," Remo said.
"Good," Zhava said. "I was afraid we had missed it. Watch for a
turn-off toward Rehovat. I forgot to tell you that we managed to
trace the men who tried to kill you. They worked at the Weizmann
Institute of Science."
When the trio arrived, they managed to find the Palestinians'
rooms without asking. The rooms themselves were unimpressive,
unpopulated, and uncluttered by clues. Each was a small, square,
cinder-block cell containing a wooden table, a portable wooden
closet, a wooden chair, and a wooden canvas-covered cot.
"My people have already gone over the rooms carefully," said
Zhava, "but they could find nothing that would lead us to a
superior or higher-up."
Chiun had wandered out into the hall as Remo paced up and down
the last room, finally stopping by the wooden desk. There he
fingered a college textbook.
"Did these guys work here or go to classes?"
"Both, actually," Zhava replied. "Their custodial work
limited their class time, but they did manage to sit in on several
classes. Why?"
"Nothing, really. A biology textbook just wasn't my idea of an
Arab best-seller, that's all. I guess that's what this book
is."
Suddenly Chiun appeared in the doorway, in each of his hands a
book.
"What are you doing?" Remo asked.
"Working," was the reply. "What are you doing?"
"Uh, nothing," said Remo.
"Exactly," said Chiun, dropping the two books to the floor.
"While you two were comparing hamburgers you have eaten, I have
done your work. Now, see."
Remo looked at the books on the floor. "Really neat, Little
Father. They're very nice, but I don't think the institute will let
you have them. Why not try the cafeteria? They might let you take
something from there."
"You are blind," said Chiun. "You are but looking. I told you to
see."
"Wait a moment,'' said Zhava, getting to her knees. "Did these
books come from the other two rooms?"
"Exactly," said Chiun. "Are you sure you have no relatives in
Korea?"
Remo looked around the room in confusion. "Somebody tell me
what's going on?"
Zhava went to the desk. "Look, Remo," she said, picking up the
biology book lying there. "It is the same as the others. See?"
"You, too, huh? Okay, I see already. So what?"
"It is a connection. All three Palestinians sat in on the same
class each week with the same teacher."
"A second cousin perhaps?" Chiun said to Zhava. "A little
training and you could go far."
Remo shot Chiun a nasty look, then kneeled down and flipped open
a book. On the inside cover were some scrawled words in Hebrew.
"Here," he said. "What does it say?"
"Biology," Zhava read. "Room B-27. Teacher, Doctor Moishe
Gavan."
Remo snapped the book shut and dropped it on the floor with the
others.
"Well, let's just go visit Doctor Gavan."
The three moved down the Weizmann Institute hallway toward Room
B-27, which was located in the cellar all the way down on the
right.
For early morning, the area was abuzz with activity. Many
people rushed by the group, most of them older than Remo expected
and wearing uniforms. Most of the younger ones were sickly
looking, their expressions ranging from grim to green.
"Did we come during a fire drill or something?" Remo asked
Zhava.
"Those are not firemen," she whispered. "They are police."
Remo saw a large crowd outside Room B-27, accompanied by a huge
stink. He recognized it easily. It followed him everywhere. The
stench of death. "Stay here," he instructed Chiun and Zhava. "I'll
see what's going on."
"It smells here of pork," said Chiun. "I am go-ing to wait in
the vehicle. Tell Remo that," he finished, motioning Zhava on.
Remo had moved through the crowd of teachers and students
and was now standing shoulder to shoulder with a burly policeman.
The policeman turned toward him and said something
impolitely in guttural Hebrew. Remo replied in Korean
something about the cop's mother and camel's feet. The policeman
said something else, and Remo was about to reply in a more
universal language when Zhava appeared by his side, waving a
card in front of the policeman's nose and speaking in soothing
tones. The policeman lifted his arm and the two moved through.
Zhava and Remo stopped just inside the door of Room B-27 because
if they had moved any further, they would have gotten their feet
all red.
Completely covering the tile floor was a carpet of blood. In the
very center of the room was a gory swastika pieced together from
the chubby limbs of what was once a man. All around him were trays
of dissected fetal pigs.
"Some people just can't leave their work at the office," Remo
said.
Zhava left the room.
Remo looked closer until he saw a small identification card
pinned to the upper right hand section of the flesh swastika. It
read, "Dr. Moihe Gavan." A guttural voice said something in
Hebrew behind him.
Remo turned around to face the policeman and saw Zhava standing
behind him. "He wants to know if you are finished," she said.
"Sure," said Remo, "let's go."
They started through the crowd again, Zhava and the Israeli cop
leading the way and talking. Remo tapped her on the shoulder.
"Ask him if there is a phone I can use. I've got to report."
"So do I," said Zhava.
"We'll flip for it," said Remo.
Zhava asked, and they were shown to the front office and assured
that the line was not tapped. Many important governmental
experiments were being tried here, so the security was tight.
Remo won the toss and called Smith. Since it was still very
early morning, and there were not many people using the phone at
that hour, the overseas connection was made in record time and Remo
had to wait only fifteen minutes.
Smith was fresh but less than enthusiastic when he came on the
line, especially when he heard about the latest death, of Dr.
Gavan.
"You're doing wonderfully," Smith said. "Bodies are piling up
all over Israel, and you've blown up a million-dollar
weapon…"
"You heard about that?"
"News travels fast on the war circuit. That nearly caused an
international incident right there. Thank heavens no one knows
you're responsible. No one does know, do they?"
"I won't tell them if you won't."
"So besides all that, and almost totally blowing your cover,
what have you got?"
"A song in my heart and rhythm," said Remo. "Look, Smitty, I
don't know what's going on here. That's your job. You find out what
blew my cover, you find out the connection between all those dead
guys, you find me somebody to do something to."
"Easy, Remo, easy," said Smith. "Keep working on it, keep
thinking, and I'll get back to you."
"Wonderful," said Remo. "I can hardly wait. Make it quick, and
did you send Chiun those tapes? If he doesn't get them soon, he's
going to make me into the perfect hamburger."
"The tapes went out yesterday. I know nothing about
hamburgers."
"Good. See ya 'round."
Remo hung up in a sour mood. Keep thinking, huh? Well, he had
done a little thinking, and he was ready to show that walking
answer to the Florida sunshine tree where he could put all his
computers.
The facts were simple. Zhava Fifer killed the one lead he had.
And everywhere she went, people wound up dead. She was the one,
Remo decided. Thinking, huh? How was that for thinking?
He marched out of the front office to where Zhava waited by the
door. "Finished?" she asked.
"You betcha," he said. "Your turn."
"Good. I must use the phone now." Zhava moved toward the
office.
"Zhava!" Remo called sweetly.
"Yes?" she turned.
"What were you and that policeman talking about before?" Now he
had her.
''Nothing, really. Why?"
"Come on, you can tell me. I just want to know." Remo moved in
toward her.
"Well, he wanted to know if you had been here a bit earlier. He
thought he had seen you here before."
A likely story. He'd take her into the office and get the truth
out of her. "Oh? And what did you say?"
"I told him no. That you had been with me," Zhava said, then
went into the office to use the phone.
Remo stopped and frowned. She couldn't have killed Gavan since
she had been with him all night. And how to explain those four dips
tackling her in the desert? Remo scratched his head and went
outside. He didn't like this thinking bit.
He drifted out into the parking lot where Chiun sat erect in the
front seat of the jeep. The sun was just about to rise,
highlighting the sand and underlighting rain clouds that spread
across the horizon.
Remo leaned against the back of the jeep and wished he could
still smoke.
"You are depressed, my son," Chiun said.
"Yeah. This place gets to me."
"It is understandable. It is hard to work in a land of little
beauty."
The sun rose, casting a ribbon of colors across the undersides
of the the clouds and turning the desert into shimmering gold.
"It's not that," Remo said. "It's just that I haven't gotten
anything done."
"Nothing done?" said Chiun. "Last night, you killed two evil
men, even though you failed to keep your elbow straight on the back
wrist thrust. You call that nothing? Those fools in the alley who
endangered my trunks? You have used the skills I taught you. You
have used them badly, but, still, is that nothing? Is the thousands
of years of wisdom nothing? The shipments of gold in payment
nothing? You surprise me, Remo. Several more weeks here and you may
yet help solve the overpopulation problem of the cities of
this land."
Remo grunted.
"Your discomfort is caused merely by the lack of beauty of this
place. Where are the palaces of yesteryear?" Chiun asked.
Remo watched the clouds as they scudded along the horizon,
leaving rain-soaked sand in their wake.
"Don't worry about it. Smitty tells me that your shows are on
the way."
"That Smith is an idiot," Chiun said. "My beautiful stories will
wind up at the Arctic Circle." He paused. "Still, we should return
to the hotel to be sure. Now."
When Zhava Fifer walked up, Chiun was dancing back and
forth in front of Remo, saying, "Now, now, now."
"What is wrong?" Zhava asked Remo.
"He's about to find out if Brenda's tumor is malignant, if Judge
Faithweather has lost his seat on the bench because of his
indiscretion with Maggie Barlowe, defense attorney, and whether
Doctor Belton's drug rehabilitation therapy will work on Mrs.
Baxter's little girl in time for her to ride in the big race."
"What?"
"Never mind. He's just anxious to get back to the hotel."
"Can we send him back with the police?" Zhava asked.
"If they're willing to hear about how marvelous 'As the Planet
Revolves' is, I don't see why not," Remo said.
"What?"
"Never mind again. Sure, let the police bring him back."
Remo brought Chiun over to the waiting police car and the Korean
happily sank into the back seat, babbling about how great Rad Rex,
the star of "As the Planet Revolves," was.
"He is truly without peer," said Chiun as the car door
closed.
"A marvelous artificer. I have met him. In Hollywood. Yes,
it is true. Would you like to see an autographed picture? I have
one. He gave it to me personally. I taught him how to
move…"
Remo and Zhava watched the car move away and the two policemen
within turn to each other, saying, "Ma? Ma?" And Chiun repeated
himself, this time in Hebrew.
As Zhava turned to Remo, the morning sky darkened.
"Looks like rain," said Remo, "we had better put the jeep's top
up."
Zhava continued to look at Remo even as they moved toward the
car. Her eyes continued trying to pierce through his as they
clipped on the canvas jeep top.
Remo thought he saw something in the back of her eyes, but then
he remembered what Chiun had once said. "The eyes are not the
windows of the soul. They mislead. The true window is the stomach.
There, all life begins and ends. Look to the stomach, Remo."
Remo looked at Zhava's stomach. Her muscles were rippling under
her shirt just enough for Remo's trained eye to see them. To him, her stomach was jerking
in and out like a piece of rice paper trying to control a pulsating
flood.
Just as they finished securing the jeep top, large drops of rain
started to fall.
"The storm is coming from the south," said Zhava. "Let us drive
in that direction."
Remo started the engine and Zhava rode beside him. They passed
through the rain. They passed through towns, and they passed
kibbutzim. They passed children who played in bomb-made lakes.
And they passed rusted Russian tanks with faded Egyptian
markings.
Zhava began to talk. "My people, the ones I work for, do not
think there is any conspiracy against the security of any weapons
we may or may not have, no matter what Time magazine says.
They can discover no connections among any of the murdered men.
They think it is just a mad killer and, as such, simple police
business."
"What do you think?" Remo asked.
"I think they are wrong," Zhava replied slowly. "I feel a danger
all around us. I feel a noose around our necks." She was quiet for
a moment, then continued briskly. "But my people do not work from
feelings. They want to meet with you and see what you think."
"Naah," said Remo. "I don't like to meet new people. I'm not a
good mixer."
"On my urging," said Zhava. "I think you are really here to
help. Remo, I am not an agent for Israeli intelligence or the
military."
"No kidding."
"I am an agent for the Zeher Lahurban."
"What's that?"
"The nuclear security agency. It means 'Remember the Destruction
of the Temple.' The Jewish people's first two temples were
destroyed long ago, leaving an entire race with no home. To us,
Israel is the last temple."
Remo pulled over to the side of the road and stopped.
"Ooh," exclaimed Zhava. "Look, Remo. The flowers have bloomed
from the rain."
As if by magic, flowers had appeared across the desert sands,
creating an aromatic carpet of red, yellow, white, and blue. Zhava
hopped out of the jeep and started walking through them. Remo
followed. The landscape rivaled any garden Chiun could name. Remo
walked alongside Zhava, their sides brushing.
She felt the flowers pet her ankles and the post-rain wind
caress her face. "When I lost my fiance," she said, "I thought that
I would never feel again. I thought that I never could be happy.
That life was only worth living if I worked to protect others from
the same tragedy."
Zhava's words came slowly and carefully, as she tried to
translate her Hebrew feelings into English. "Remo, I saw something
in you that frightened me. I know we work in the same business, and
I know you feel the same way I do. That the only thing that keeps
up alive is our work."
"Now, wait…" said Remo.
"No, let me finish. I know you cannot help it anymore than I
can. But now I see that your hopelessness, your emptiness, is
wrong. It is wrong to deny happiness. It is wrong to deny
hope."
Remo looked into Zhava's eyes and knew they were not misleading.
He looked into her eyes and saw himself. He saw himself as he was
years ago before Chiun's training had taken effect. When he thought
the killing had some purpose, besides display of killing technique.
So long ago.
Remo saw another girl in Zhava's eyes. Another girl with a
job. Another girl that was everything that Zhava was. Good,
brave, dedicated, soft, tough, honest, kind, and beautiful. A woman
Remo had loved.
Her name had been Deborah, and she had been an Israeli agent,
trained to hunt down Nazi war criminals. She had tracked Dr. Hans
Frichtmann, butcher of Treblinka, to a think tank in Virginia. And
there she met Remo.
They had one hour together before Frichtmann jammed enough
heroin up her arm to wipe out an Army. Remo had paid the butcher in
kind, but nothing could bring Deborah back. Not Remo, not Chiun,
not CURE with all its computers, not even Zhava.
"Remo," Zhava's voice said from among the flowers. "Make me
feel. I could be happy again if only I could feel."
Remo drifted in the flowers and felt like the Wizard of Oz. What
did the tinman want? A heart. What did Zhava want? To feel. The
tinman got a watch that ticked. What could he give Zhava?
Remo looked across the flowers that blanketed the desert. One
part of him said that they would burn into straw in a few days.
Another part of him said that that was no reason to deny their
beauty today. Remo took Zhava's hand and sat her down in the
desert.
"I once got a letter," he said. "Who I got it from and why is
unimportant now. Did you ever have a sister?"
Zhava shook her head no, tears forming in her eyes. Remo sat
down next to her. "Anyway, I got this letter and it said, 'All of
us carry our histories like crosses and our destinies like
fools. But occasionally we must succumb to logic. And the logic of
the situation is that our love would destroy us. If we could
only shake our duties off like old dust. But we cannot.' "
Remo leaned back, sinking into the flowers, surprised that the
letter came back into his mind word for word. He was happy he still
remembered.
" 'We gave each other an hour and a promise. Let us cherish that
hour in the small places that keep us kind. Do not let your enemies
destroy that. For as surely as the Jordan flows, we shall, if we
maintain our goodness, meet again in the morning that never ends.
This is our promise that we will keep.' "
Remo found his voice was shaking. He stopped talking and tried
to swallow. But his throat was too dry. Why didn't Chiun's training
cover voice shaking and throat dryness? Remo blinked and saw the
gentle face of Zhava Fifer fill the sky. Her mouth was soft and
smiling. Her eyes were not empty. Remo was not sure what they were
filled with, but they were not empty.
"I only got my hour," he said.
Zhava came to him and whispered, "I will keep the promise."
Remo pulled her down and brought her shamma.
CHAPTER ELEVEN
Irving Oded Markowitz slapped his stomach. Then he slapped his
forearms. Then he slapped his thighs. Once he had assured himself
that his blood was flowing briskly, he punched the cellar wall.
Once with his right fist and once with his left. Then he kicked the
cellar wall with his bare feet, first the right, then the left.
Then he ran around the room fifty times. Then he fell on his face
and did fifty push-ups. On the last one, he threw his feet out in
front of him, lay on his back, and did fifty sit-ups. Then he stood
and slapped his stomach again.
He was ready, he thought.
Irving walked over to his rusted old gym locker that he had
ripped out of a merchant ship, the U.S.S. Crawlspace, on
which he had sailed into the Haifa port fifteen years ago.
He pulled the door open and started to dress while eyeing the
pictures he had cut out of the Israeli fashion magazines that lined the inside of the locker.
All the pretty young Israeli models had their eyes and crotches
blacked out by Markowitz with a thick-line felt-tipped pen.
Irving slid the white shirt on across his wide shoulders, then
brought up the beige pants over his tightly muscled legs. While
tying his tan tie, he kicked the wall a few more times. Then he
slid on his shoulder holster with its heavy, silenced Italian
eight-shot pistol. He slipped his beige jacket over that, then
trotted upstairs.
"That you, Irving?" a shrill voice called in Hebrew from
the kitchen.
"Yeah, Ma," said Irving. He plopped down into the brown stuffed
sofa in front of the four heating pipes and pulled his worn tennis
shoes out from underneath. He worked them onto his feet, rose, and
walked over to the hallway mirror.
"What do you want for lunch?" came the shrill voice from the
kitchen.
Irving checked his classic Jewish features to see if they were
alright. "Nothing, Ma, I won't be in for lunch." The broken nose,
care of Sigfried Gruber back in 1944, during stormtrooper
training. Fine.
"No lunch?" said the voice from the kitchen. "You'll
starve!"
The curly hair, care of Remington's styling kit, a Super Max
drier, and a semi-annual permanent. Good.
"No, Ma, I won't. I'll pick up something."
A weak, sloping chin and brown eyes, care of plastic surgery and
contact lenses. Excellent.
"What is it, Irving?" the voice from the kitchen inquired, then
answered herself. "I know. You've found a nice girl and you're going out to lunch.
Why don't you ever bring your friends home to lunch, Irving?"
Irving moved away from the mirror and gave his mother the finger
through the living room wall.
"Ma, it's not a girl. I've just got to do some work."
"Oh," the voice from the kitchen sounded disappointed. "Is
it for the nice man who works for the government?"
"Yes, Ma," said Irving Oded Markowitz. "For the nice man who
works for the government." He walked through the dining room to the
back door.
"Will you be home for dinner?" asked the voice from the
kitchen.
"Yes, Ma," said Irving, then left. He walked down the back
steps, across the small garden in the Markowitz's tiny backyard,
and out the back gate into the alleyway.
As he reached the street, he felt like screaming for joy.
Finally, after thirty years, action. Thirty years of training,
thirty years of exercise, thirty years of hate, and finally, he,
the man who had killed Irving Oded Markowitz with his bare hands,
he, the man who had been Helmut Dorfmann, colonel in the Hitler
Youth Corps, was finally called on by the Fatherland.
His mouth was wet in anticipation. His orders had been clear.
The source had been impeccable. Straight from the top. He had
gotten the word. It was only the two of them now. The rest had
tried to run or had weakened. Now it was just he and Horst. They would complete the job Hitler had begun.
At first, after the war, nothing had happened. He had drifted
from place to place, keeping checks on the growth of the Jewish
state and keeping himself in shape. Then, slowly, ever so slowly,
he became part of the American Jewish movement. Meetings in
Massachusetts, lobbying in Washington, moratoriums in New York.
Infiltrating, growing with the ever blossoming Israel, helping
it to get enough rope to strangle itself.
Dorfmann had only to follow orders and drop an occasional note
to his "parents." But then the word came. Ingratiate and
infiltrate. So Dorfmann had become the man he had killed, and
the Markowitz's "son," reported missing in action, finally came
home to the Holy Land to stay.
Dorfmann had helped at his "father's" watch-shop and gone
shopping for his "mother." For long, hateful years, he nurtured
their blindness, ate their food, and had only black death in his
heart.
But now his time had come. Soon the Markowitzes would be no
more. All he had to do was kill two men. Just kill two men and his
"father's" cloying face would disappear. His "mother's"
sopping attention would vanish, and maybe then his nightmares with
Irving's face would cease.
Just two men and he could return to Germany, let his hair grow
out, change his face, and read of Israel's destruction.
Just two men. Two American agents. What were their names
again? Oh, yes, Remo and Chiun. Regarded as
highly dangerous.
Irving Oded Markowitz felt the heat of the heavy automatic
against his ribs. He could almost hear the pistol's heartbeat. It
hummed, it shone, it buzzed. Soon now, he promised it, soon.
Irving walked along Ben Yehuda feeling the early afternoon heat.
He reveled in his sweat, only wishing it to grow hotter and hotter
and hotter still until the flesh blackened and the buildings
crumbled and the Jews turned on each other like mad dogs. What a
joke. A thirty-year joke that would never die.
Irving walked into the Israel Sheraton, whistling, his
hands in his pockets. His mind was uncluttered by strategy as
he stepped into a waiting elevator and pushed a button for the
eighth floor.
He would simply wait until the time was right, break open the
door, and shoot them both. No television solutions. No gas through
the ventilator shaft, no acid through the shower head.
Just two pieces of lead traveling through pasty bone at just
under the speed of sound. Bang, bang. Simple.
Irving Oded Markowitz stepped out of the elevator onto the
eighth floor and walked to the door of the suite he was told the
Americans would be in. He looked both ways, then listened. He heard
a conversation in Hebrew, so someone must be inside.
He hit the door with his right shoulder.
There was a small cracking sound as the door bolt was
ripped clean out of the frame, popping across the room and onto a
bed.
Irving moved into the suite low and fast, pulling out his
sleek, dark blue, Italian pistol. He was two steps in as his mind
registered the sitting figure not ten feet away. The thirty years
of exercise and muscle development had been waiting for this
very moment. Even as Irving's eyes were taking in the pale yellow
kimono that nestled around the sitting figure, his hand snapped in
front of him. Even as his mind registered the sparse wisps of white
hair atop the sitting figure's head, the gun barrel was pointed and
Irving's finger tightened twice.
The soft coughs of the silenced revolver were wrapped in the
heavy suite's carpeting and curtains. Those sounds died as the
color television set across the room crackled and spit sparks. Two
spider-web holes were visible in the darkened screen.
A high-pitched Oriental voice said calmly, "You may tell Emperor
Smith it is not necessary for him to destroy the previous set upon
delivery of a new one. I can take care of that myself."
Irving straightened as the final frustrated sputter died
from the TV set. Sitting on the bed, fingering the door bolt,
was a small wizened Oriental.
"It was an arithmetic program," the Oriental said. "Tell the
emperor that his prompt delivery has been much appreciated and his
wisdom is all encompassing. Now, please, my daytime dramas?"
Markowitz snapped his weapon into a clean line with his eye so
that the pistol's sights seemed to be holding up the Chinaman's
nose. Get hold of yourself, Helmut, he told himself, shooting at
figures on a television screen is not good. Remember,
technique is the key.
His finger tightened on the trigger once more.
He heard the soft cough and felt the warm kick of the recoil. It
was a fine shot. Smooth, clean, technically perfect. What the Chink
was doing in the Americans' apartment, and whatever he was asking
for, Markowitz would never know. Because the bullet would soon
spread his yellow brains all over the wall.
"I suppose this means that you are not the American messenger
and are merely more of the amateur help that abounds in this land
of little beauty," said an Oriental voice in his ear.
Irving stared in wonder at the smoking hole in the backboard of
the bed, then turned to see the Oriental at the room's writing
desk.
He spun toward the small man, crying, "What trick is this,
swine?" His gun centered itself on the Oriental's stomach.
Messenger? Amateur help? Beauty? He thought, Do not let this
clutter your mind. You are Helmut Dorfmann, finest shot in your
class. Think of the stimulus, direct the bullet with your mind,
then fire.
Irving's trigger finger tightened thrice more. The mirror above
the writing desk cracked, and the bureau's formica top shattered.
The Oriental sat in the lotus position in an armchair across the
room. "One cannot trust Americans for anything," he said. "Not
even a simple delivery. I await beauty. Instead, I get a creature
with pieces of plastic in his eyes, blond roots in his hair, and
scars of surgery around his neck, and a gun in his hand. Why do you
hate the furniture of my room? Because if it is simply ugliness you
punish, you will need a bigger gun."
Markowitz's mind reeled. How could the Chinaman have known about
the surgery? The hair dye? The contact lenses? Was it all a trap?
His gun sought out the Oriental's heart as if by its own will. He
cried out: "For the German people, die. Die." The gun jerked twice
in his hands. Irving squeezed his eyes shut, then pried them open
again.
The Oriental was standing directly before him, shaking his head.
"Not for the German people," he said. "Oh, no. They hired this
house once for a mission, and they did not pay. Would you like to
hear about it?"
Markowitz stood dumbly in the center of the room. His eyes
flitted over the damage to the bed, the shattered television, the
writing desk. The back of the reading chair was torn into little
pieces. Small bits of stuffing still floated down to the carpet.
Chips of wood had smashed a lamp and wedged themselves into a
closet. But the Oriental stood unharmed before him.
Markowitz cried in rage, gripped his gun in both hands, pushed
the barrel into the Oriental's face and fired. The hammer clicked
on an empty chamber.
"I will tell you," said the Oriental from behind Markowitz.
"They asked me to solve a problem concerning the little man with
the little mustache. He heard I was coming. He was so frightened he
killed even a woman."
Markowitz blinked. He looked down at the barrel of his revolver.
It was straight. Perhaps his food had been poisoned.
"And then they refused to pay us," the old Oriental said. "It
was not our fault he killed himself, this little fool. Did you
know he ate carpeting?"
Too much. First to make a fool of the son of the Keich and then
to insult the Fuehrer himself. Too much. The man must die.
"Demon," cried the man who had been Helmut Dorfmann. "I must
kill you with my own two hands."
His hands stretched across the space between them, his fingers
claws, toughened by his years on the sea, by his daily exercise, to
rip out the cursed yellow throat from which poured the evil lies
about Hitler.
But before his fingers could grip, there was a blur passing
before his eyes. Suddenly, he did not seem to have hands to kill
with.
His charge stopped, and he brought up his arms. Mounds of red
were sliding down his jacket and his throat constricted into a
horrible, choking sound. He found his feet, but before he could
run, there was another blur, and the blur seemed to encircle him,
and there were two small tugs at his shoulders.
Irving's numbed shock turned into bursting pain and his mouth
opened and his eyes squeezed shut. He felt as if he were floating
and his legs were gone. Then he thought he felt the thick
hotel carpeting on his back. Then there was only the
incredible pain. Then nothing.
Chiun decided to wait in the lobby for his shipment of
video tapes. Hopefully Remo would be back soon to clean up the
mess.
CHAPTER TWELVE
"Remo," said Zhava, "this is Yoel Zabari, the head of the Zeher
Lahurban, and Tochala Delit, my immediate superior. Gentleman, this
is Remo Williams."
"Mr. Weel-yums," said Yoel Zabari.
"Mr. Zahoring, Mr. Delish," said Remo.
"Zabari, Delit," said Zhava.
"Gotcha," Remo said.
They stood in the third-floor office of the nuclear
security agency, after a three and a half hour drive that did
almost nothing to diminish the aroma of the desert flowers that
clung to them.
Two more comfortable-looking red padded chairs had been added to
the office, one facing Zabari's desk, the other across from where
Delit sat.
Now the two of them moved into the room as the male Israelis
sat. Zhava, still somewhat flushed, her skin clinging to a never
before experienced creamy tone, strode to the chair by
Zabari's side. Delit sat across from her.
"Please sit down," said Zabari in heavily accented English.
"Zhava, you are looking well. Mr. Williams, it is with great
pleasure that we meet."
Remo saw that this was what the man's half-a-mouth said. The
look in his one good eye and the way he sat said, "It is a pleasure
to have someone as dangerous as yourself in a position where I can
kill you if necessary."
Remo sat in the chair across from him. "You got banged up pretty
bad. A bomb? And it's no pleasure being here. What kind of a
country are you people running anyway?"
Zhava sucked in her breath and her flush blushed, turning her
the shade of tomato soup. Zabari, however, replied easily.
"So this is the famous American bluntness, eh? Surely, Mr.
Williams, we cannot be to blame for your problems. 'Tourists' must
be careful when they walk the desert at night. As the Talmud says,
'A human being is here today, in the grave tomorrow.' " The left
side of his face smiled.
The right side of Remo's face smirked back. "The Book of Sinanju
says, 'I have lived fifty years to know the mistakes of
forty-nine.' "
"Ah," said Yoel Zabari, looking pleased, "but the Talmud also
states, 'The Lord hates him who talks one way and thinks
another.' "
"The Book of Sinanju replies, 'We sleep with legs outstretched,
free of true, free of false.' "
"I see," Zabari mused. "The Wisdom of the Talmud includes,
however, 'One who commits a crime as an agent, is also a
criminal.' "
"How true," said Remo cordially. "Sinanju says, 'The perfect man
leaves no trace of his conduct.' "
"Hmmm," said Zabari, considering, then quoted, " 'Worry kills
the strongest man.' "
Remo replied in Chiun's sing-song, " 'Training is not knowledge
and knowledge is not strength. But combine knowledge with training
and one will get strength.' Or at least I think that's how it
goes."
Zabari cocked his one good eye at Remo and leaned forward in his
chair.
" 'Loose talk leads to sin,' " he said, then as an afterthought,
adding the Talmudic source, "Abot."
" 'Think twice, then say nothing,' " Remo replied.
"Chiun."
Delit and Fifer still sat on either side of the desk, between
the two combatants, their heads moving back and forth, as if
watching a tennis game.
It was Zabari's serve.
" 'Even a thief prays that he will succeed.' "
Remo returned, " 'Never cut a man with words. They become a
weapon against you.' "
Delit's and Fifer's heads turned to Zabari.
" 'Silence is good for the learned. All the more for
fools.' "
Back to Remo.
" 'Learn to cut a man with your eyes. They are sometimes
stronger than your hands.' "
Zabari: " 'A man is born with closed hands; he expects to grab
the whole world. He dies with open hands; he takes nothing with
him.' "
Remo: " 'Everything is a weapon in the hands of a man who
understands.' "
Match point.
Zabari burst out laughing, slapping the desk with an open palm.
"By God," he cried, turning to Fifer, "he is one of us."
Zhava smiled warmly.
"I'm glad you're happy," said Remo. "All I had left was, 'Spring
comes and the grass grows.' "
Zabari laughed harder. "I will tell you the truth," he finally
managed. "All I had left was, 'A man should teach his child a
profession-also how to swim!' "
Remo and Zhava joined in the laughter until Delit coughed
softly.
"Of course," said Zabari, calming. "Sorry, Toe, but you know how
much I love the Talmud." Still, Zabari could not hide a left-sided
grin as he turned to Remo. "Now, Mr. Williams…"
"Remo."
"Very well, Remo. We have checked and double-checked,"
Zabari said, "but we can find no evidence of your standing as an
American agent."
Remo wanted to ask how they had found out he was an agent in the
first place, but instead he said, "I'd say that ought to be proof
enough."
Zabari looked at Delit, who nodded. "A fair appraisal,"
Zabari conceded, "since everywhere you go there follows damage and
destruction to both sides of the conflict. Besides the
extermination of four terrorists…"-Zabari took a moment to
spit in the wastepaper basket- "… there was a blast at an
Israeli sulphur plant not far away.
Our agent Fifer reported you were in the area. We could not
overlook that coincidence."
Zhava looked as if she wished they had.
"I can't help it if I'm unlucky," said Remo. "But I thought the
idea of this meeting was to share opinions, not cross-examine my
references."
"True," said Zabari, his left profile darkening. "We can find no
connection between any of these terrorists and the Israelis that
were so brutally mutilated. True, Toe?"
Tochala Delit ran his hand through his dark hair while checking
the latest reports on his lap. "True," he said finally.
"Mr. Will… uh, Remo, have your people uncovered a
connection?"
Remo looked at their faces. There was an electric silence
in the room for a moment, then he replied, "No."
Zhava's face did not change, Zabari leaned back in his chair.
Delit sighed.
"Then, what do you think is going on?" asked Zabari.
"You got me," said Remo. "As far as I know, the Arabs are trying
to acquire a chicken soup monopoly. My people have come up with
zilch."
"There it is then," interrupted Delit, "It is as I said it was,
Yoel. Israel is overrun with foreign agents. There is no connection
between these mutilations, the attempts on Remo, and the
security this office is responsible for."
"I tend to agree, Toe," said Zabari, then directed himself
back to the American. "These men who have been trying to kill you
probably see you as just another American spy to be gotten rid of.
It has nothing to do with our agency or our… uh, project."
Even though everyone in the office knew what they were talking
about, no one could seem to bring himself to say it.
Tochala Delit checked the time on his extra-width Speidel
twist-a-flex wristwatch, then motioned a high sign to
Zabari.
"Oh, yes, Toe, quite right. You must excuse us. It is the Yom
Hazikaron today." He saw the question on Remo's face, then
explained, "Our Remembrance Day. I am afraid we must call this
meeting to a close since Mr. Delit and myself have many obligations
to fulfill."
Zabari and Delit rose. Zhava got up to show Remo the way
out.
"However," Zabari continued, "I do suggest that you consider
another line of work since your cover is so completely blown. Say,
continued study of this book of See-nan-you. It would be of great
sorrow to me if you were to meet your ancestors in
Israel."
Remo rose, raising his eyebrows. Was that a thinly disguised
threat?
"Don't worry about me," he told Zabari. "As the Book of Sinanju
says, 'Fear not death and it cannot become your enemy.' "
Zabari was shaking his head sadly as Zhava showed Remo out.
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
The service, as always, was in the evening, the eve of Yom
Ha'atsmaut, the Israeli Independence Day. It always fell on the
fifth day of lyar on the Hebrew calendar, but it is different each
year on Western calendars.
It is also different from the West in many other important ways.
There are no celebrations, no fireworks, no barbecues. There is no
poetry, and little sermonizing. There is only the continuing
agonizing awareness of reality, the tortured memories of past
persecution, and the firm conviction that the massacres, the
pogroms, the holocaust must-never-happen-again.
They honored the dead for one night, then went back to war the
following morning.
Zhava explained this to Remo before she too had to leave in
order to pay tribute to her family and traditions. She gave Remo
her telephone number, at her grandmother's in case he wanted to
reach her, then left. As Remo ambled back to the hotel, Tochala
Delit and Yoel Zabari marched in a somber military parade up the
Avenue of the Righteous Gentiles.
They marched up the ridge called Har Hazikaron, the Hill of the
Remembrance, then stopped before a rectangular building made of
uncut boulders and jagged, twisted steel. The Yad Vashem
Memorial.
The Israeli military fired salutes, British style. A confused
little girl, who was too young to remember, or even comprehend what
she was doing here, ignited the Memorial Flame. Then the kaddish
was recited. The Prayer for the Dead.
Some in the crowd remembered how it had been. Some hated. Some
cried at the memory of murdered loved ones. One man was swelled
with pride.
This man knew that without him, and others like him, they would
not be standing before this nightmarish memorial. Without him and
those like him, no hill could have been dedicated to the six
million dead. Without him, there would be no fears, no hate. This
was his monument. This was the memorial to a nation of Nazis.
The man who had been Horst Vessel slipped away from the crowd as
a government official began a speech. He wandered inside the
Yad Vashem to see again what he had helped do and to commune with
his past.
It would be all right. No one would notice him gone. Not Zhava
Fifer, too pious, too dedicated to her cause to lift her head up
from prayer. Not the incredibly stupid Yoel Zabari, who was even
now listening to the piteous platitudes that rolled over the crowd
of sullen fools.
No one would notice if Tochala Delit slipped away.
Tochala Delit stepped into the crypt-like inner room of the
memorial. He stood proudly in the huge stone room, the lone, naked
flame in the middle sending an eerie burning light flickering
across his high cheekbones and dark hair.
The muscles in his thick wrists clenched and unclenched as he
slid his heels across the floor, across the plaques that recorded
the Nazi death camps of World War II. Across Bergen-Belsen, across
Auschwitz, across Dachau, until Tochala Delit came to his own.
Treblinka. His personal holocaust. The man who had been Horst
Vessel remembered, trembling with pride.
It had been his idea. They were losing the war. It was not
traitorous to admit that. Not if he had a plan to use that very
fact against the enemy. The only true enemy. The Jews. The others
were only fighting for their misdirected ideals. They would soon
come around. But the Jews, who embodied those misdirected
ideals, they would have to be dealt with.
Tochala Delit heard words being chanted from outside. He dimly
recognized them as the prophet Maimonides' thirteen articles of
Faith. He heard the words that were chanted every morning by many
Israelis and translated them.
"God is our only Leader."
Hitler is mine, thought Delit.
"God is One."
It is only a matter of time.
"God has no body."
Soon, neither will any of you.
"God is first and last."
The last part of that is true.
"We should pray to Him only."
See if that will help.
"The words of the Prophets are true, the prophecies of Moses are
true."
Soon you can ask them yourselves.
"The Torah was given through God to Moses. The Torah will never
be changed."
Not changed. Destroyed.
"God knows the thoughts of all. God rewards good deeds and
punishes evil."
Then God must feel I'm right.
"We shall await the coming of the Messiah."
You do not have long to wait.
"We believe in the Resurrection of the Dead."
You had better.
Tochala Delit felt very good. On this, the last day of the last
Jewish temple, he remembered it all. How he had trained a specially
selected group of Nazis. Fritz Barber, who had become Moishe Gavan.
Helmut Dorfmann, who had become Irving Markowitz. Joseph
Brunhein, who became Ephraim Hegez. And Leonard Essendorf who had
become Ben Isaac Goldman. He remembered how they had starved
themselves to join the ranks at the concentration camp, Treblinka.
How they had all circumcised themselves as a sign of faith. How
they all became Jewish in the closing days of World War II. How
they had all infiltrated the Jewish state with their specialized
talents and how they were all united in the fervent dream of
destruction.
Tochala Delit listened to the voices from outside,
declaring their national anthem, "Hatikva."
"So long as still within our breasts The Jewish heart beats true. So long as still toward the East To Zion looks the Jew. So long as hopes are not yet lost Two thousand years we cherished them To live in freedom in the land Of Zion and Jerusalem."
But that was not what Horst Vessel heard. Swaying in a near
hallucinatory state, he heard:
"So long as it is still within your breasts The Jewish end is due. So long as Hitler towers o'er the rest To destruction is the Jew. You think your hope is not yet lost In this, stupid people, you are wrong. You will die here from your own bombs. So long, Jewish swine, so long."
Tochala Delit reached under his pale jacket to his inside
pocket. As the echoes died away, he pulled out a small rectangular
black box with wiring coming from it. It looked like a metal
tarantula lying in his palm.
He was ready. The ones who weakened had been destroyed. They had
been cast away in a manner befitting their treachery. Ripped into
the swastika shape.
But now the dead did not matter. The millions of Jews did not
matter. The two Americans did not matter. The tiny black box would
send them all into space where the ghost of Hitler awaited.
The Fourth Reich was about to begin. The heavenly Reich.
From outside the abstract pattern of anguished, agonized steel
that made up the Yad Vashem doors came trembling voices singing
"Ani Ma'amin." Zhava Fifer, Yoel Zabari, and all the others
gathered there sang it. It expressed their faith in God even during
their darkest moments. It had often been sung by Jews on their way
to the Nazi gas chambers and ovens.
Tochala Delit slipped the box back into his Jacket and left the
room still glowing with pride.
After all, they were singing his song.
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
"Is that your idea of a joke?" Remo said in the middle of the
Israel Sheraton lobby. "A body in the middle of the living room?
Not even a towel dropped anywhere to soak up the blood?"
Chiun sat with his back to Remo, lost in the passing of air
across his face.
"I am getting sick and tired of this stuff," Remo said. "You are
inconsiderate. As well as petty."
Chiun began to study the intricate pattern of the lobby
carpet.
"I won't go away," said Remo, "just because you're impersonating
a wall."
Remo stared at the back of Chiun's neck.
"Answer me."
Silence.
"All right, then," Remo said, "I'm going to sit here until you
do."
"Good," Chiun said suddenly, "We can wait for my tapes together.
What is this that you interrupt my meditative leisures? Are
you speaking of your mess upstairs?"
"My mess? My mess? How can you call that up there my mess?"
"No doubt that the mess was looking for you, since I am only of
secondary importance. Why should any mess seek out one as petty and
inconsiderate as my simple self?"
Remo felt the inevitable grip on him as surely as a hand around
his throat. He decided to surrender by silence.
Chiun would not have it. "You know what you have not done?"
"What?"
"You have not sent the Norman Lear, Norman Lear message."
"If I send the letter, you will clean up the mess?" he
asked.
"If you send it, I will allow you to clean it up."
"And if I do not send it?" Remo asked.
"Then you will need something else to occupy your time. Cleaning
will keep your mind from mischief."
Remo threw his hands into the air in disgust. Then the ringing
voice of Schlomo Artov burst into his ear.
"Aha," it cried. "At it again, eh? I warned you about abusing
your father, young man. What is the matter with you?"
"Yes," Chiun echoed. "What is the matter with you?"
"Keep out of this," Remo growled to Artov.
"I heard the whole thing," Artov said. "Imagine, yelling at
your father." He turned to Chiun. "Mr. Lear, you have my
sympathy."
"Mr. Who?" said Chiun.
"And you, Norman," Artov told Remo. "For shame."
"Who is this lunatic?" Chiun asked Remo.
"Ignore him," Remo said. "He's just another man about to have an
asthma attack."
"Nonsense," said Artov. "I never felt better in my…
agha-woosh." Artov suddenly got the worst asthma attack in his
aghawoosh. He leaned over in breathless pain and allowed Remo to
escort him back to his desk. Remo assured him that he would be
feeling better soon, then took his protective hand from deep inside
the bones of Schlomo's right shoulder. He sat the poor
reservations man down, and soon Artov did feel better even
though his full speaking voice would not return for two
weeks.
Remo walked back to Chiun.
"Why don't we just mosey upstairs," Remo said pleasantly through
clenched teeth, "where we can talk without disturbing anyone
else."
"I like it here. I am waiting for my daytime dramas," said
Chiun.
"Smith might be trying to call," said Remo.
"Let him. I have dealt with enough lunatics in one day."
"I will never mail that letter," Remo said,
"Very will," begrudged Chiun. "I suppose I must supervise your
cleaning. I can never trust you to do anything right yourself."
Remo stopped off at the gift shop to buy some luggage and string
before they arrived back at their bloody suite. As Remo was
cramming Irving Oded Markowitz in, the phone rang.
"Janitorial service," Remo said. "You kill 'em, I clean
'em."
The silence on the other end was like a look into a black
cave.
"It's incredible, Smitty," said Remo. "Even your silence is
sour."
"If I had never seen you," said Harold W. Smith, "I would not
believe you could exist."
"What have you got, Smitty? I'm pretty busy." Remo cracked the
right knee of the corpse to fit him into the bag.
"Maybe nothing, maybe everything," said Smith, "The men
who… er, greeted you on arrival came through the
concentration camp Treblinka during World War II."
"So?"
"The murdered industrialist, Hegez, and Goldman, were also in
Treblinka."
"Oh?"
"And Dr. Moishe Gavan."
"All of them? Same place? Are you sure?" Remo asked.
"Yes," said Smith. He sat in Rye, New York, looking at the sole
outlet to a network of computer systems whose size, range, and
scope made the IBM warehouse look like an erector set. This small
outlet on his desk enabled him to tap the resources of millions of
people, thousands of businesses, schools, libraries, and churches,
hundreds of nooks and a good many crannies.
But it was up to Smith to take the reams of fossilized
information and see what it meant in terms of the nation and the
world. Usually his desk was covered with a fair amount of this
information, but now the only thing there was a typewritten,
four-page list he had discovered because a woman's sister, who
belonged to the American Jewish Committee, which combats
anti-Semitism, and E'nai Brith, a fraternal order, had a
daughter who met a man through B'nai Akiba, a religious youth
organization, whom she married, and they had a son who was
counseled as he grew older by the U.S. Jewish Board of
Guardians, which specializes in child guidance, which led to the
boy joining the YMHA, the Young Men's Hebrew Association, which
provides cultural activities to Jewish youth, where his first
endeavor was to contribute a report on oppression in World War
II, complete with concentration-camp lists, which so impressed
his counselor that he sent it to the United Synagogue, a union
of American temples, which entered it into their bank of
computerized microfilm, where it happened to cross Smith's desk and
the head of CURE saw a connection. A slim, impossible
connection. The kind CURE specialized in. "I'm very sure,"
said Smith. "Why?"
"Hold on a minute," said Remo. He opened the
suitcase, which he had just stood on to close. He ignored the
bulging blue eyes that popped out of the purple face, instead
reaching down across the body's torso and plucking something out of
its blood-soaked jacket. He closed the suitcase again and tried to
open the small billfold.
"Just a second," he called down to the receiver. "The blood
is all sticky." He found what he was looking for and picked up the
phone.
"How about an Irving Oded Markowitz?" he asked.
"Just a second," said Smith.
Eemo hummed as Chiun appeared in the room, as if by magic.
"Yes," said Smith, "Markowitz was at Tre-blinka too. How did you
know?"
"He came to visit Chiun. I'll get back to you."
Remo hung up. He felt a surge of self-discovery like a
mental connection and an electric belt buckling. A swirling wind
coursed through his body, clearing out the cobwebs. Now he knew how
Sherlock Holmes felt when he discovered the truth of a crime.
Detective work could be fun.
"You look sick," said Chiun. "Did Smith say my daytime dramas
were delayed?"
"Relax, Little Father," Remo said happily, dialing another
number. "They'll arrive tomorrow, after the Jewish holiday."
"A day without drama…" said Chiun.
"Is like a morning without orange juice," finished Remo,
phone to his ear. "Hello? May I speak to Zhava please? What? Huh?
Speak English, please. Zhava! No speak-a de lan-guage. Bagel!
Come on, get-me-Zha-va!"
Chiun took the phone from Remo's hand. "Must I do everything?"
he inquired of the ceiling. Then he held a conversation in
fluent old world Hebrew with the woman on the other end.
After what seemed like a half-hour, he handed the phone back to
Remo. "She is getting the young lady. Ask Zhava why she never
writes."
"What were you two talking about?" asked Remo, phone to his ear
again.
"The universal problem of all good people," Chiun replied. "The
ingratitude of our children."
"Keep telling yourself that," Remo said, as Zhava came on the
line.
"Remo, already? You pick the worst times."
"Well, this is important," Remo said, then told her the
information Smith had related.
"But Tochala Delit said he found no connections between the
men," Zhava said when Remo had finished.
"Zhava, where was Delish during the war?"
"Which one?"
"World War II."
"Everyone know that. He went through torture in… Oh, my
God! Treblinka."
Remo took that in, savoring his following words. "I thought
so."
"I was right then," said Zhava. "There is something going
on."
"And what better day than your Fourth of July or whatever you
call it?"
"We must learn what this means. Remo, meet me at Delit's house,
right away." She gave him an address and hung up.
"You have that same sickly look as before," said Chiun. "It must
be the water."
But Remo would not let Chiun dampen his joy. "The game is afoot,
Watson," he said. "Want to come?"
"Who is Watson?" Chiun asked.
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
Tochala Delit had a small home on the outskirts of Tel Aviv. It
was a simple affair of sand-blasted brick with a large library, a
comfortable living room, a small bedroom, a cozy tile porch, and a
wet bathroom.
When Zhava Fifer drove up, Remo and Chiun were sitting on the
front stoop reading a sheet of paper. Both looked relaxed except
for some dirt that had accumulated on the bottom of Remo's tan
slacks. Chiun wore a blood red kimono with black and gold
highlights. Both men were barefoot.
"How did you get here so fast?" asked Zhava. "I was driving like
a mad person all the way."
"We ran," said Remo simply. "We would have been here sooner. But
Chiun wanted to change his clothes."
"I was not wearing a running kimono," Chiun explained. "It is a
small city, but still no reason to waste an opportunity."
Zhava got out of the jeep and ran over to them.
"Is he here? Where is Delit?" she asked.
"He's out," said Remo, not looking up from the white lined sheet
of paper he held in his hand.
"What is that?" asked Zhava. "What have you found?"
"It is a poem," said Chiun.
"The bathroom is lined with them. But I think this one will
interest you."
"I tried to have him give you a nicer one," said Chiun, "but he
would not listen. His lack of taste is well known."
Zhava read aloud, "As the khamsin roars in from the plain. So too comes the glorious pain, A blasting sun-like solar heat, Covers the Jews with its shroud-like sheet. Eyes will bake, Feet will cake, Heads will burst, That is not the worst, Cities will crumble, The skies will rumble. The ghost of Hitler is satisfied at last, When the home of the Jews is in the past. Look for the death across the sand, The last independence day in Jewland."
"He is planning to detonate a nuclear bomb," Zhava cried.
"That's what I figured," said Remo.
"That is what you figured," scoffed Chiun. "Who had to read this
poem to you?"
"I can't help it if I don't know Hebrew. Besides, you edited it.
I don't remember anything about feet caking."
"I thought it ineffective," said Chiun. "I improved
it."
" 'Vultures will mate' is an improvement?"
"Please, please," interrupted Zhava. "We cannot waste time.
We still do not know where he is planning to detonate. We have
installations in the Sinai, Galilee, Haifa…"
"Can I open a franchise?" asked Remo.
"This is not funny," screamed Zhava. "He is going to blow up
Israel."
Remo rose quickly. "All right, going crazy won't do much good.
Look, it says right in the poem something about khamsin and the
death from the sand. The sand must be the desert, but what's
khamsin?"
"Brilliant," said Chiun.
"Elementary," Remo replied.
"Khamsin are easterly winds that blow across the Negev," said
Zhava. "He must be returning to the Sodom installation."
"I could have told you that," said Chiun.
Remo grimaced at Chiun, then talked quickly,
"Zhava, you get Zaborich…''
"Zabari."
"And we'll meet you at the Dead Sea."
"All right," said Zhava leaping into her jeep. Remo watched her
speed off.
"Hey, this detective stuff is easier than I thought," Remo
said.
"Brilliant one," intoned Chiun from the stoop.
"Your wisdom is all-encompassing. Not only have you allowed the
one method of four-wheel transportation to leave without us, but
you stand about declaring your brilliance. To be elated at nothing
is to lose hold on reality. How can such a one be truly a master of
himself?"
Remo would not let Chiun dampen his pride. "Petty," he
growled.
"If Petty were here," said Chiun, "it would not be necessary to
cross the desert by foot."
"What the hell, Chiun," said Remo. "This way is faster."
He began to run.
Zhava burst into the Zabari home as Mrs. Zabari was lighting the
Sabbath candles. Zhava was dusty and out of breath. As she
staggered in, Yoel and his four children looked up from the
table.
They had just finished dessert and the children's faces
were flushed with satisfaction and pride. For their father's work
today during the Remembrance services had been well received.
"What is it?" asked Yoel. "What is the matter?"
Zhava stared at the Sabbath candles. She remembered from her
lessons as a child that the eight candles, lit every Friday,
represented peace, freedom, and the light that radiates from the
human soul.
Zhava's eyes turned to the children. Blond, dark-eyed Daphna,
who would make a fine ballerina one day. Eight-year-old Dov,
whose hope for peace touched everyone he met. Stephen, the athlete,
the fighter, the believer in an ultimate truth. And Melissa,
stepping from childhood into being a woman. A whole woman in a
world of fragmented femininity.
Zhava saw the looks on their faces and the innocence in
their eyes, remembering why she had come here. She thought of what
Tochala Delit was planning to do. It must not happen. She could not
let it.
She felt the warm hand of Shula, Mrs. Zabari, on her arm, and
saw the concerned face of Yoel Zabari.
"You must come," she said breathlessly. "It is important."
Zabari looked deep into her eyes. He turned to look at the
Sabbath candles. He turned to his wife, who stood, asking silent
questions. He turned to his children, who had already forgotten
Zhava's entrance and were entertaining themselves at the
table. Dov had put one spoon on top of another and now brought his
hand down. One spoon served as a catapult and the other spoon
flipped end over end until Dov caught it in mid-air. He smiled.
Daphna applauded.
"Yes," said Yoel. "I will come. Now?"
Zhava nodded.
"Excuse me, my dear," he said, brushing his wife's cheek with
the ravaged right side of his face. She smiled warmly. "Excuse me,
children, I will be back soon," he said waving at the table.
"Aw, Dad, do you have to?" said Stephen.
Zabari nodded sadly, then looked up at the ceiling. "Excuse me,
Lord." After all, it was the Sabbath.
Yoel Zabari went with Zhava.
"Are we going back to the labyrinth of pipes so that you can get
lost again?" asked Chiun.
"Not this time," said Remo. "I'm rolling now."
They continued running. Remo's strides were long, even, and
smooth, as if he were walking along a moving conveyor belt.
Certainly not as if he were struggling across the sands of a
desert. His arms moved easily at his sides, in rhythm with the
drumming of his legs.
Chiun's hands, however, were deep in the sleeves of his red and
black kimono, his skirt-like train billowing behind him. The hem
always just touched the desert sand. He was arched slightly forward
and slicing across the air like a thrown knife. He never seemed to
move his legs because his kimono remained back in the wind,
uninterrupted by any forward movement.
"Remo," Chiun said, "I would like to say that you have acted
most wisely."
Remo stumbled. Struggling to regain his stride, he managed to
speak. "Thank you, Little Father."
"Yes, my son," Chiun intoned, "training is not knowledge and
knowledge is not strength, but combine training with knowledge and
then you will have strength."
"Believe it or not, Chiun, I know that," Remo said.
The two continued across the deepening horizon.
"What I want to say, Remo, is that you are behaving as a
Master should."
Remo was pleased.
He stood straighter, his eyes took in the
sky, and his stride grew wider and stronger. This was indeed his
day.
"Thank you," he said. "I can't say how much…"
"Except," continued Chiun, "that you jump badly, you cannot
drive, and you are insulting. You behave like a Master who is
insulting and weak."
"You old faker," said Remo. "You set me up for that." Remo tried
to race ahead, but Chiun matched his speed, foot for foot.
And his voice continued as clear as a desert breeze.
"You have not sent the Norman Lear, Norman Lear message. You
begrudge a man his simple pleasures. You do not clean your mess.
You are a litterbug. You…"
Remo and Chiun continued across the sand, side by side.
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
The first perimeter guard had been surprised when the car on the
main access road to the Zeher Lahurban sulphur plant stopped and
Tochala Delit himself poked his head out.
The second perimeter guard had been stunned, and the third
astonished. They had all found it unusual that Tochala Delit
himself should be in the car alone and that his clothing was so
heavy on so hot a day, but if Tochala Delit himself found it
necessary, then it must have been necessary.
And if Tochala Delit himself said that no one else should be
allowed in, then no one else would be allowed in. And if Tochala
Delit himself said not even the prime minister, then not even the
prime minister. And if Tochala Delit himself instructed that
these orders were to be followed implicitly, then the three guards
would be pleased and honored to lay down their lives for those
orders.
But Tochala Delit himself acted strangely today, didn't
he?
Tochala Delit himself entered the heart of the nuclear
installation through a simple metal door, which he locked behind
him.
He stood in the low, metal-reinforced concrete hallway sloping
deep down to the room with no exit. He patted his inside jacket
pocket for the hundredth time that afternoon. The layers of
clothing and the hard, thin box were still there, giving him
strength.
Thirty years. Thirty years, and now the end was in sight. But
thirty years was a long time. Tochala Delit was an old man now. The
man who had been Horst Vessel thought about his life. He felt warm
blood flow in his veins again. He saw the twisted bodies of the
people he had killed in the name of purity. He heard their cries,
their screams, their prayers, their ranting. And now, to end like
this. Riding the tip of a nuclear-powered mushroom cloud. Because
whatever the bomb did not destroy, the surviving Arabs would.
Israel was doomed.
Horst Vessel filled his lungs with the stuffy air and felt the
salty beads of excitement on his brow. At that moment he would not
have changed places with anyone on earth.
Remo took the first perimeter fence like a hurdler. Chiun
followed like a parachute toy that one puffs into the air and it
floats to the ground.
"We have entered a different part of the field,"
Chiun said. "We now stand on explosive ground."
"Mine field," said Remo. "I was wondering why the ground seemed
different."
"Good," said Chiun. "You remain wondering, and I will see you in
the kingdom of Heaven. Be sure to greet my ancestors for me."
"Come on," said Remo. "We don't have much time."
"Let us go quickly then," said Chiun, "for if you walk as badly
as you jump, we are both doomed."
They moved across the sand with the combined weight of a
tablespoon of whipped cream.
Coming to the second perimeter, the infrared fence, Chiun
motioned to Remo ahead.
"Let us see if you have learned anything," he said.
Remo hopped over as easily as if he were taking a step.
Chiun followed suit.
"Wonderful," said Chiun, "you now rank with the grasshopper,
which jumps well."
"I'm sorry I opened my mouth," Remo said.
"So am I," said Chiun.
Since the area was barren and neither of them had tripped an
alarm, their paths were uncrossed by blazing lead or flaming
missiles. They easily transversed the third perimeter, and soon
Remo and Chiun stood among the spiraling machinery of the sulphur
plant.
"So here we are," said Remo. "See any atomic bombs laying
around?"
Chiun stood implacable, looking like an ancient cog in a giant
machine.
Remo leaned against a bolted metal door and felt vibrations
emanating from its other side. Part of the sulphur machinery, he
thought.
"Since this is still the outskirts of the plant," he said, "I
guess we can figure the nuclear area is closer to the middle. A
couple of miles in that direction." Remo pointed west.
Chiun turned and looked in that direction for a moment, then put
his hand through the metal door Remo was leaning against, as simply
as if it were paper.
"When vibrations speak to you, listen," Chiun said.
Remo looked through the ragged gap in the door and saw a sign
with big red Hebrew letters at the end of a long concrete
reinforced hallway.
"Don't tell me what it says," said Remo.
"Danger. Radioactivity. No unauthorized personnel beyond
this point," said Chiun.
"I knew it all the time," Remo said, reaching through the hole
and unlocking the door.
The two moved down to the end of the hallway where an
impressive-looking door attached to the danger sign blocked their
way.
"Hmmm," said Remo, looking it up and down and sliding his hands
over several security devices. "Looks like a special key lock and a
combination lock. This looks like a time-clock mechanism and a
special reinforced lock guard."
Chiun walked to the other side of the door and ripped the hinges
out of the concrete wall with two rhythmic taps of his hands, taps
that looked slow and gentle.
"Formidable," he said as he opened the two-foot-thick
obstruction from the other side.
"Showoff," said Remo as he stared down a maze-like corridor
filled with sensory equipment, pressure-sensitive panels, sliding
cast-iron partitions, warning lights, video-tape cameras, and
more infrared devices. All inoperative.
"Delish must have switched them all off," said Remo.
Remo and Chiun moved through the hallway until they reached a
last closed metal panel. Remo put his ear against it.
"I hear something," he said.
"That is good," replied Chiun. "It means you are not deaf."
"No, it means that Delish is probably in there," Remo moved back
a step and was preparing to rend the door apart when it slid
open.
Remo looked at Chiun, who looked back, and then they moved
through the opening onto a long stairway that wound around a large
circular room of dull blue metal. It gave the impression of being
the insides of an upright bullet. The entire area was filled with
the latest technical equipment that America could provide.
Standing in the middle of the room was Tochala Delit, tall and
proud in a full S.S. uniform that he had worn under his street
clothes. It was all there, from the wide red and black Nazi armband
to the green, red, blue, and silver medals that gleamed on his
chest.
"Who does your suits?" Remo asked.
Delit did not answer. Instead, he looked to his side where a
twelve-foot-long cylinder lay. It was rounded at one end and finned
at the other. The sides were rounded and smooth except for a flat,
rectangular shape that stuck halfway up the tube. The rectangular
thing was ticking.
Tochala Delit looked up and his eyes were shining. "You are too
late," he said.
Yoel Zabari could not convince the first guard to stand
aside.
"How do I know you are Mr. Zabari?" asked the guard. "You have
never visited us before, and Mr. Delit left instructions to allow
no one else in. Not even the prime minister."
"I'm not the prime minister," shouted Zabari, "and Tochala Delit
is a traitor. You know me, damn it, you have seen pictures of me.
How could anyone fake this?" he stabbed at the right side of his
face.
"Well, I do not know…" began the guard.
"You do not know?" yelled Zabari incredulously.
That settled it for the guard. The Zeher Lahurban was probably
just testing them again. Mr. Delit had said no one. No one it would
be.
"I'm sorry, sir, you will have to wait for
authorization."
"Damn it, that will be too late. There will not be anything to
authorize if you do not let me through. And now."
Zhava Fifer saw her boss's rage mount as she sat behind the
wheel of the jeep.
The guard understood that their loyalty had to be tested, but
this was going a bit far.
"Sir…" he began. Suddenly Zabari smashed him across the
neck with the side of his hand.
"Drive," he said savagely as the guard spun to the ground,
unconscious. "Drive, damn it!"
Zhava ground the jeep into gear and rammed forward as Zabari
pulled her dashboard automatic up.
The second perimeter guard was clicking the safety off his
weapon when Zabari shot him through the leg. Zhava drove fast and
straight as the second guard fell backward, spouting blood, and
Zabari sprayed the entrance to the third perimeter guard
shack, trying to keep the man from reaching it safely.
"Hit him," Zabari said.
"What?" cried Zhava.
"Hit him," Zabari repeated. "Try not to kill him, but hit
him."
Zabari kept firing away as Zhava swerved the car and sideswiped
the running guard. His body flew off the ground and somersaulted
three times across the sand before finally landing in a dusty
stillness.
Zabari's face was stretched tightly across his skull, and Zhava
felt like crying. They tore across the plant to the nuclear area.
Less than ten seconds had passed.
Remo stepped off the stairway and moved into the room that
housed the atomic bomb.
"I sent away the technicians," Delit said, "and have silenced
the protective devices. No alarm can be raised. The bomb cannot be
neutralized. It is now only a matter of time."
Remo saw on the side of the thin rectangular bump on the bomb an
electronic counter that kept tract of the passing seconds.
One hundred and eighty, one hundred and seventy-nine, one
hundred and seventy-eight…
"Time, Herr Williams," said Delit. "That is all that is left.
After thirty years, we are down to this. Just minutes before the
bomb explodes."
Chum joined Remo beside the bomb. One hundred and sixty, one
hundred and fifty-nine, one hundred and fifty-eight…
"It is useless to tinker with time, gentlemen. If the device is
tampered with, even by myself, it will explode. And I doubt that
even you, who have eluded my people for so long, could survive
that."
"We'll see," said Remo. "You killed Hegez and Goldman?"
"Yes," said Delit.
"You sent those Palestinians and Markowitz after us?"
"Dorfmann? Yes."
"And you slaughtered Gavan?"
"Yes, yes, yes, I did all that. Please, Herr Williams," said the
man who had been Horst Vessel, "do with me as you like. I am merely
a servant of the master race."
"You do not look Korean," said Chiun, who still stood staring at
the bomb and its ticking detonation device. One hundred and
forty-six, one hundred and forty-five, one hundred and
forty-four…
Delit went on as if there had been no interruption.
"Germany, gentlemen. The glorious Third Reich. And now I,
single-handedly, am creating the Fourth Reich."
Remo moved in. "That's your problem, pal. Don't you know that
three Reichs don't correct a wrong?"
Remo's hand moved in a deceptively lazy pattern.
"Kill me, Herr Williams," invited Delit. "I do not care. Now or
later. It makes no difference."
One hundred and thirty-two, one hundred and thirty-one, one
hundred and thirty…
"Toe!"
Both Delit and Remo looked toward the source of that awful
voice. It seemed to shake the room with its terrible pain. The
ripped, broken voice came from the very bottom of Yoel Zabari's
soul. He stood in the doorway of the room with Zhava Fifer.
"Toe," he cried again. "How could you do this? After what we
have been through together? After all of it? Has it not
touched you at all?"
Tochala Delit smiled sadly. "You Jews," he said, "you never
learn. Yoel, I am only doing what the world wants me to do. Even
now with your faith, you hold back the world. It wants no part of
you. You have heard it through its newspapers and its United
Nations votes. I have heard it. The world whispers in my ear,
'Throw your Gods away, Jews, we do not need them. We do not want
them.' "
One hundred and fourteen, one hundred and thirteen, one hundred
and twelve, one hundred and eleven…
"The world can only march forward when you and everything you
represent are gone, like the dirt you sprang from and the past you
represent."
"It cannot be," Zhava burst. "It will not. Our allies will
avenge us."
Delit moved directly under the landing where the pair stood.
"Stupid girl," he said. "What allies? You have no friends, only
guilty enemies. Too weak, too hypocritical to say what they feel.
Where were your friends during the war? Where were your allies when
the six million died? Where were the Americans? Where were your own
people in Jerusalem? I am killing you because the world wants
you dead. You might say…" Tochala Delit smiled, "… I
am only following orders."
The room was shattered by a roar as Yoel Za-bari sprang. His
body hurled down upon Delit's, and the two men smashed to the
floor.
Remo stood back as Zabari rose, his hands clenched tightly
around Delit's neck, tears streaming down the left side of his
face.
The death head grew red, then purple, then green. Even as the
eyes bulged and the bloodless lips curled back on his teeth,
Delit's fuzzing pupils locked onto those of Yoel Zabari.
The gritting teeth parted and a dying voice whispered, "The
Nazis will not die. The world does not want them to."
Then the tongue forced its way from between the flaxen lips, the
eyes rolled up, the brain died, and the heart stopped beating.
Horst Vessel was dead.
Eighty-five, eighty-four, eighty-three…
Zabari let the corpse fall from his hands. Zhava came down the
stairs and walked up to him. He looked up at her and said, "I hurt
my own men for this garbage." Then he kicked the body.
Zhava Fifer wrapped her arms around Zabari and wept. Zabari
looked haunted, his hands like claws. Delit lay still, the thirty
years ending as he had wanted them to, in death. Remo turned to
Chiun who still stood before the bomb.
Seventy-eight, seventy-seven, seventy-six…
Well, this is it, then, Remo thought. Technology versus the
Destroyer, and no one in the world he could kill to make this bomb
stop ticking. He was faster than a speeding bullet, more
powerful than a locomotive and all that, but give him a machine
without a plug to pull out and he was helpless.
Remo walked to Chiun and put a hand on his shoulder.
"Well, Little Father," he said gently, "do you think your
ancestors will be expecting us? I'm sorry."
Chiun looked up. "Why?" he asked. "You have done nothing. Do you
not know that the only use of machinery is to break down? Stand
back."
And with that, the Master began to unscrew the top of the
bomb.
Yoel Zabari broke out of his trance and ran forward. "Wait! What
are you doing?"
Remo blocked his way. "Take it easy. What do we have to
lose?"
Zabari pondered that for a second, then stood back. Zhava fell
to her knees in prayer.
Chiun pulled off the top of the bomb and nothing happened.
"I would have this fixed sooner," he said, "if everyone had not
been talking so much." He bent down and looked into the
cylinder.
Fifty-two, fifty-one, fifty…
"Well?" asked Remo.
"It is dark," Chiun replied.
"For the love of Jesus, Mr. Chiun," Zabari began.
"Now you've done it," said Remo.
"For Jesus?" cried Chiun, straightening. "Oh, no. We never got a
day's work from Him. Now, Herod, that was something else."
Forty-five, forty-four, forty-three…
"Chiun, really," said Remo.
"If you read the history of Sinanju as you are supposed to, I
would never have to tell you this," said Chiun.
"It's hardly the time for a history lesson, Little Father," said
Remo, pointing to the bomb.
"It is never too late to learn," replied Chiun.
Thirty, twenty-nine, twenty-eight…
"This is what really happened to the poor wretch, Herod the
Maligned. Abused by his own people, used by the Romans, he turned
in pain finally to his assassin, an ancient Master of Sinanju,
and said, 'I was wrong. If only I had listened to you instead
of the whores and counselors who abound in this wretched
land.' "
Thirteen, twelve, eleven…
"The ancient Master buried him in the desert."
Nine, eight, seven…
"Chiun, please!"
Six. five, four…
"To Herod the Maligned!" Chiun cried, ripping out handfuls of
wires.
"It's still ticking," Zhava screamed.
Three, two, one… zero.
Nothing happened.
"Of course, it is still ticking," said Chiun. "I broke the bomb,
not the clock."
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
No one saw them off.
Yoel Zabari had declared undying allegiance to both Korea and
America. Zhava Fifer had declared undying allegiance to Remo's
body. Tochala Delit had been riddled with bullets and dropped
behind enemy lines, which was not difficult since all Israel's
borders were enemy lines.
But Israel still existed, so life went on as if nothing had
happened. Israel nearly having been destroyed did not mean
anything. Zionism was still outlawed by the UN. The Arabs were
still denying the Jewish state's existence. The price of gasoline
was still sixty-three cents a gallon for regular, sixty-five cents
for high-test. Nothing had changed.
Yoel and Zhava went back to work, wishing Remo well and asking
that he give them at least three years' notice before his next
visit.
"Israel is not a place," said Chiun. "It is a state of mind. The
thought has not stopped, so the thought continues."
Things were not all bad, Remo learned. Smith had discovered the
source of the original leak, who had revealed Remo and Chiun's
mission to Israel.
"It was a simple matter of elimination," he had told Remo. "It
wasn't me and it wasn't you and it wasn't Chiun so it could only
have been one other person."
When Smith had mentioned the folly of ever repeating such a leak
to the guilty party, the president had apologized profusely and
almost choked on a peanut.
Smith had also sent instructions on to Remo to return home
immediately since his job was done and Israel could safely get back
to its primary national mission: staying alive.
So what the hell was Remo doing on the tea trail?
"What the hell am I doing on the tea trail?" asked Remo.
"I have done you a service, so now you must do me a service,"
replied Chiun.
They were walking along the centuries-old caravan trail that was
lined with prayer-inscribed rocks, into the Sinai Desert.
"What other service do I owe you?" asked Remo. "You got your
daytime dramas, didn't you? I sent the Norman Lear, Norman Lear
letter, didn't I?"
Chiun had watched him do it, too. Only what Chiun had not seen
was that Remo failed to put stamps on the envelope and had written
the return address as:
Captain Kangaroo CBS Television City Hollywood, California
"So what other favor do I owe you?" Remo finished.
"Those were not services," said Chiun, "those were obligations.
But do not worry, my son, I am merely looking for a sign."
"Well, hurry up, Little Father, or we'll miss the plane."
"Be calm, Remo, we could do much worse than to remain here,"
said Chiun.
"What is this?" retorted Remo. "Are you getting soft in the
head? Where is 'this land of little beauty'? Where are the palaces
of yesteryear, remember?"
"They are gone," said Chiun, "gone with the sand and returned to
the earth like the bones of Herod. As it should be. The surface
beauty of this land has been destroyed but if Israel itself is
destroyed, it might be best that the rest of the world be destroyed
with it. Except Sinanju, of course."
"Of course," said Remo. "Quit fooling yourself. If Israel was
destroyed, the world would probably turn the other way and
keep going."
"Yes. Keep going to certain destruction," said Chiun, "for
everything this land is, the world needs. Israel is based on the
same beauty, love, and brotherhood as is Sinanju."
Remo laughed. The two places did have similarities all
right. Both tended to look barren. Israel looked like a
giant beachfront to Remo.
Sinanju like a mountain of crab grass littered with
outhouses.
"What are you saying?" he said. "Love? Brotherhood?
Sinanju? We're killers, Chiun. Sinanju is the spawning ground of
the world's greatest assassins."
"Sinanju is an art before it is a place," said Chiun, his face
grave. "Do you think I have just fought the atomic forces of the
universe and won? I have not done this. Sinanju has done this. I am
everything Sinanju is. Everything Sinanju is, is me. Israel holds
the same power. It is up to the people here to tap that power."
Remo remembered the smell of sulphur and the ticking of the
bomb. He remembered Delit's words and Chiun's actions. He
remembered the nuclear device not exploding. But Sinanju a love
nest? A monument to Brotherhood Week?
Chiun turned toward the Sinai and continued along the trail,
speaking as if he had read Remo's mind.
"Yes, without our love, our brotherhood, and our home, Sinanju
would just be another way of killing people. A toy to break bricks
with. The world would be wise to pay heed to the lessons of the
land with little visual beauty."
Remo looked out across the desert, experiencing its
breathtaking view again. Just because every other landscape
was a mine field and the town you passed through might not be there
by the time you got back didn't mean that one could still not learn
to love the place. Remo thought about Zhava and the flowers.
"There," came Chiun's voice, interrupting Remo's
dreams. Remo turned and saw the Korean kneel by a rock, then leap
to his feet and move quickly across the desert.
Remo ran past the other prayer-inscribed rocks until he came to
the one Chiun had been by.
"Praise be to Herod the Wonderful," Chiun's voice drifted across
the sand, "a fine, noble, honest man whose word even after
centuries is as good as gold."
The rock had been inscribed with the letters, "C-H-I-U-N." Remo
ran after the aged Korean.
"It is the sign I have been promised by the ancient
chapters in the Book of Sinanju," Remo heard. "Come quickly into
the desert, my son."
Remo plowed after Chiun's diminishing shape. "Where are we
going?" Remo called into the wind.
"We are going to collect a debt," answered the Oriental's
voice.
The dust rose in Remo's face from the speed of the Korean. Remo
shut his eyes and kept running until he felt the grittiness
disappear from his senses.
When he opened his eyes again, he was standing with Chiun
before a small cave, seemingly etched out of the sand and rock.
Chiun smiled at him knowingly, then went inside. Remo followed,
bending over to fit through the small opening.
"Ah," said Chiun, "you see?"
Inside the cave was a small room lit by a series of canals cut
into the solid rock. Atop a thick rug was a skeleton
wrapped in royal robes and wearing jewelry. Before the body
were two heaps of gold. The walls were lined with silk.
"Friend of yours?" asked Remo.
"Herod is a man of his word," said Chiun.
"Was a man of his word," replied Remo. "This can't be Herod. He
was buried in Herodonia." Remo looked at the mummified bones and
the diamonds and ruby encrustations, then at the
expression on Chiun's face. "Wasn't he?"
Chiun felt it unnecessary to reply. "We will take the gold that
belongs to Sinanju," he said, instead. "Come." He handed Remo a
silken bag.
"Why me?" said Remo. "You should pick up your own pay."
"This is the service that you owe," said Chiun. "You should be
honored that I am allowing you to glimpse the innermost workings of
Sinanju."
"Yeah, collecting money," said Remo, wondering how the hell
he might get a silken bag filled with gold through customs. "Lucky
me."
After the gold was secure, Chiun took the sack and walked to the
mouth of the cave. As Remo joined him, the Oriental turned for a
last look at the skeleton that had once been an emperor of one of
the strongest empires that had ever existed.
"So it is. So it was. So it always shall be. Poor Herod the
Maligned. The Book of Sinanju states, 'A human being is here
today-in the grave tomorrow.' "
Remo turned to the reigning Master of Sinanju and remembered
where he had heard that before. And from whose lips.
"That's funny, Chiun," he said. "You don't look Jewish."
REVISION HISTORY
Version 2.028feb05 CaptKeen
-reformatted to standard HTML, chapter linked
-proofread - fixed many scan errors
-tested as XML 1.0 Transitional compliant
Ben Isaac Goldman separated them, cold and thin, then stuck them
into their stainless steel cages and lowered them into the boiling
grease and watched them fry.
Then he watched the frozen golden chunks in their pale dough
coffins being lowered alongside into the earth of liquid
grease.
The next day Ben Isaac supervised the grilling of the round,
flat pieces of meat, which were USDA inspected and not more than 27
percent fat. When the red light flashed and the buzzer sounded, he
would automatically turn them over and sprinkle salt onto their
burned backs. As they sizzled and spat at him from the grill, he
would lower the solid weight atop them to keep them pressed down
flat.
The day after that had always been Ben Isaac's favorite. He
lined them up, bread round, acned with sesame seed, then fed them
into the ovens.
After they were done, he would wrap them in their colorful paper
shrouds and stick them in their styrofoam coffins.
For nearly two years, this daily, rhythmic eight-hour massacre
had brought Ben Isaac Goldman a certain cleansing peace.
For two years, he had changed symbols: he had traded the six
million dead from the swastika for the twenty billion sold from the
golden arches. And he was content.
But no longer. He had lost his faith in both symbols, the
swastika for which he had worked thirty years earlier, and the
golden arches, which he served as an assistant manager in
Baltimore, Maryland, spending three days a week controlling
the scientifically designed slaughter of helpless food stuffs.
And so now he just went through the motions, his small paper cap
squashed down on his wispy white curls, shuffling in greasy black
shoes from section to section, making sure the plastic, non-dairy
shakes weighed enough, that the measured-before-cooking semiburgers
were not in their waiting bins more than seven minutes, and that
the onion, tomato, pickle, and special sauce bins were never less
than half full.
And he waited only for the end of his workday when he could take
off the cheap white gloves he bought each day in Walgreen's
drugstore, and drop them into the garbage on his way out.
Recently, he had taken to washing his hands constantly.
On a Sunday evening in April, a spring that promised a
bone-melting hot summer, Ben Isaac Goldman pushed open the swinging
top of the garbage can in front of the hamburger store, and watched
as someone else dropped a pair of white gloves in. He followed with
his own gloves, then looked up and met for the first time Ida
Bernard, a tight-boned middle-aged lady, originally from the Bronx,
who worked at the ice cream place next door.
She wore white gloves too, because her hands got cold working
with the soft ice cream so many hours a day, making Mother's Day
cakes and birthday treats and sundaes and flying saucers and
parfaits and simple plastic cones, all under the auspices of an old
man who did his own television commercials and sounded like a
candidate for a total laryngectomy.
Besides their use of gloves, Ben and Ida suddenly
discovered, talking over the trashcan, that they had a lot of other
things in common. Like they both hated hamburgers. And they both
hated ice cream. And weren't prices awful nowadays? And wasn't
summer going to be hot this year? And why didn't they continue this
scintillating conversation over dinner?
So at 8:30 on a Sunday night, Ben Isaac Goldman and Ida Bernard
went off in search of a restaurant that did not feature either
hamburgers or ice cream.
"I love good peas and carrots, don't you?" asked Ida, who had
taken Ben Isaac's arm. She was taller than he was and thinner, but
they both had the same length stride so he did not notice.
"Lettuce," said Ben Isaac. "Good lettuce."
"I guess lettuce is all right too," said Ida, who hated
lettuce.
"Better than all right. There is something great about
lettuce."
"Yes?" said Ida in a tone that tried, unsuccessfully, to
hide the question mark.
"Yes," said Ben Isaac Goldman forcefully. "And what is great
about lettuce is that it is not hamburger." He laughed.
"Or ice cream," said Ida, and laughed with him, and their
strides lengthened as they searched more diligently for a
restaurant that served good vegetables. And lettuce.
So this at last was the promised land, Ben Isaac Goldman
thought. What life was all about. A job, a place to live, a woman
on his arm. The meaning of life. Not revenge. Not destruction.
Here, there was no one checking on him, no meetings, no bugged
telephones, no dust, no soldiers, no sand, no desert, no
war.
He talked all through dinner at a little place with wrinkled
peas, white carrots that grew soggy, and lettuce no crisper than
wet blotting paper.
By the time their coffee came, weak and bitter as it was, Ben
was holding Ida's hands in his on the table.
"America is truly a golden country," he said.
Ida Bernard nodded, watching Ben's broad, jolly face, a face she
had seen every day going to work at the hamburger palace, and that
she had finally conspired to meet at the glove-disposal unit in the
parking lot.
She realized she had never seen Goldman smile until now. She had
never seen the twinkle in his deep brown eyes or color in his pale
cheeks until now.
"They think I am a dull old man," Goldman said, waving his arm
to sweep together every frizz-haired hamburger jockey in the
country who resented assistant managers who told them not to pick
their noses near the food. Goldman's swinging arm bumped against a
newspaper tucked precariously into the pocket of a man's raincoat
hanging on the coat rack. It fell to the floor, and Goldman,
looking around embarrassedly, bent to pick it up. As he leaned
over, he kept talking.
"Aaah, what do they know?" he said. "Children. They have
not…" His voice trailed off as his eyes fixed on a corner of
the newspaper.
"Yes?" said Ida Bernard. "They have not what?"
"Seen what I have seen," said Goldman. His face had
gone ash white. He clutched the paper in his hand as if it were a
baton and he were a world-class relay runner.
"I must go now," he said. "Thank you for a nice
evening."
Then, still clutching the paper, he stumbled up out of his seat
and left, without looking back.
The waiter tiredly asked Ida if that would be all. He did not
seem surprised at Goldman's sudden departure. The restaurant's
culinary arts often had that effect on the digestion of senior
citizens, people old enough to remember when things had been
better.
Ida nodded and paid the check, but as she got up to leave, she
noted Goldman's hat on the coat rack. He was not to be seen on the
street outside, but on the inside band of his hat, his name and
address had been printed twice in indelible ink.
His address was only a few blocks from where she stood, so she
walked.
She passed the devastated blocks of business, their doors
chained and their windows fenced in against the human storm of
Baltimore. She passed the open doors and boarded windows of a dozen
bars. The Flamingo Club and the Pleze Walk Inn. She passed a block
of squat four-family houses, each with the same design, the same
television aerials, and the same fat old mommas out on the stoops
in their rocking chairs, fanning the soot away from their
faces.
Goldman lived in an apartment building that was, to Ida's eyes,
a forbidding brick square, chipped and worn, like a stone castle
that had been under attack by the Huns for the past two hundred
years. The street on which he lived had survived the murderous race
riots of ten years ago, only to die, instead, of natural
causes.
Ida felt another twinge of pity for the little man. The maternal
instincts that had lain dormant since the death of her
husband, her dear Nathan, rose up like a desert wind. She would
sweep away Goldman's past and give them both something to live for.
Then she would cook for him, clean for him, remind him to wear his
rubbers on wet days, buy him new white gloves every day,
and never serve hamburgers or ice cream.
Ida found the barely discernible "Goldman" inked under a button
inside the front door, and pushed it. After thirty seconds of
silence, she pushed the button again. Could he have gone somewhere
else? She pictured him wandering the city, being attacked by roving
groups of winos and junkies.
The intercom crackled. A small voice said, "Go away."
Ida leaned up close to the intercom and shouted: "Ben, it's Ida.
I have your hat."
Silence.
"Ben? Really. There's nothing to be afraid of. It's me.
Ida."
Silence.
"Please, Ben. I just want to give you your hat."
A few seconds later, there was a piercing buzz that nearly
separated Ida from her stockings. The door popped open, and Ida
quickly went inside.
The hallway smelled of urine, vomit, and age, which had scored a
knockout victory over a heavy layer of Lysol. The stairs were
concrete with a metal bannister. A naked forty-watt bulb
illuminated each landing.
As she climbed each flight of stairs, the sounds of Pennsylvania
Avenue assailed her, the honking of the white seven-year-old
Cadillacs, the screeches of black kids and hookers.
She found Apartment A-412 in the corner. Ida stood on the cold
floor under the loose, gray acoustical tile ceiling for a moment,
then knocked.
The door opened immediately, to her surprise, and Goldman, who
seemed to have aged in an hour, gestured quickly and said, "Hurry,
come in, hurry."
Inside, the street sounds were dimmed by the sheer weight of
plaster. The only light was from a bathroom bulb, but that was
enough to let Ida see the environment Ben Isaac lived in.
As she took in the dirty beige walls, the worn green carpet, and
the one broken-down brown chair, she thought the place was enough
to give anyone nightmares. Her mental redecorating stopped as Ben
Isaac came before her.
His eyes were haunted and his hands were shaking. His shirt was
untucked and his belt was undone.
"You have my hat?" he said, grabbing at it. "Good. Now you must
go. Hurry!"
He tried to move her out without touching her, as if contact
would mean instant contamination, but Ida dodged nimbly and moved
for the light switch.
"Please, Ben. I won't hurt you," she said as she flicked the
switch. Goldman blinked in the stark one hundred and fifty
watts.
"You must not be afraid of me. I would hate that," Ida said.
She moved toward the bathroom to switch off that light. She saw
the wall and the seat of the toilet covered by wetness. The tile
wall was imprinted with oily fingerprints, and the towel racks
were empty so that they created a makeshift arm rest.
Ida ignored it only with an effort and switched off the bathroom
light. Her care was tinged with pity as she turned back to Goldman,
who looked ready to cry.
She looked into his eyes and opened her arms.
"You must not be ashamed, Ben. I understand. Your past can't
hurt you." She smiled, even though she didn't completely understand
and she had no idea what his past was.
Goldman's wide face was completely white, and he stood
unsteadily. He stared into Ida's open, friendly, dream-filled eyes,
then collapsed onto the bed in tears.
Ida came over to the old man and sat next to him. She touched
his shoulder and asked, "What is it, Ben?"
Goldman continued to cry and waved his hand at the door. Ida
looked but saw only a crumbled newspaper. "You want me to leave?"
she said.
Ben Isaac was suddenly up and moving. He hung up his hat, picked
up the newspaper, gave it to Ida, then went over to the kitchen
sink and started to wash his hands. It was the newspaper he had
picked up in the restaurant.
Ida glanced at the headline, which read, "SEX ROMPS THROUGH
TREASURY DEPT.," then turned back to Goldman.
"What is it, Ben?" she repeated.
Goldman left the water running while he pointed to an item in
the lower righthand corner. Then he went back to washing his
hands.
Ida read as a soapy drop of water began to soak through the news
item:
MUTILATED BODY FOUND IN NEGEV, Tel Aviv, Israel (AP) -A
mutilated corpse was found early this morning on an excavation site
by a group of young archeologists. The remains were originally
described as being in the shape of a swastika, the Nazi symbol of
power in Germany over three decades ago.
Since then, Israeli officials have negated that report and
identified the remains as those of Ephraim Boris Hegez, an industrialist in Jerusalem.
When asked about the murder, Tochala Delit, a government
spokesman, stated that the remains were probably left after an Arab
terrorist attack. Delit said that he doubts that the excavations
for evidence of Israel's two original temples, dating as early as
586 b.c. will be interrupted in any way by the grisly
discovery.
The Israeli authorities have no comment as to the motive or
murderer and no suspects have been named.
Ida Bernard stopped reading and looked up. Ben Isaac Goldman was
drying his hands over and over with a used Handi-wipe.
"Ben…" she began.
"I know who killed that man," said Goldman, "and I know why.
They killed him because he ran away. Ida, I come from Israel. I ran
away too."
Goldman dropped the paper towel on the floor and sat next to Ida
on the bed, head in his hands.
"You do?" she said. "Then you must call the police at once!"
"I can't," Goldman said. "They will find me and kill me too.
What they are planning to do is so terrible that even I could not
face it. Not after all these years…"
"Then call the newspapers," Ida insisted. "No one can trace you
through them. Look."
Ida picked up the newspaper from her lap.
"It's the Washington Post. Call them up and tell them
you have a big story. They'll listen to you."
Goldman grabbed her hands fiercely, giving Ida an electric
thrill.
"You think so? There is a chance? They can end this
nightmare?"
"Of course," Ida said kindly. "I know you can do it, Ben. I
trust you." Ida Goldman. Not a bad name. It had a nice ring to
it.
Ben Isaac stared in awe. He had dreams of his own. But could it
be? Could this handsome woman have the answer? Goldman fumbled for
the phone that lay near the foot of the bed and dialed
Information.
"Hello? Information? Do you have the number of the
Washington Post newspaper?"
Ida beamed.
"Oh? What?" Goldman put his hand over the receiver.
"Administrative offices or subscription?" he asked.
"Administrative," Ida replied.
"Administrative," said Goldman. "Yes? Yes, two, two,
three… six, zero, zero, zero. Thank you." Goldman hung up,
glanced in Ida's direction, then dialed again.
"Two, two, three…" his finger moved, "six, zero,
zero."
"Ask for Redford or Hoffm… I mean Woodward and
Bernstein," said Ida.
"Oh, yes," said Goldman, "Hello? May I speak to… Redwood
or Hoffstein, please?"
Ida smiled in spite of herself.
"Oh?" said Goldman. "What? Yes, of course. Thank you." He turned
to Ida. "They're switching me to a reporter," he said, and waited,
sweating. "Ida, do you really think they can help me?"
Ida nodded. Goldman gathered strength from her.
"Ida, I have to tell you the truth now. I've, I've watched you
before. I have thought to myself, what a handsome woman. Could a
woman like this come to like me? I hardly dared hope, Ida. But I
could do nothing because I was waiting for my past to find me out.
Many years ago I promised to do something. What I did back then was
necessary. It was and had to be. But what they are planning to do
is mindless. Total destruction."
Goldman paused, looking deep into Ida's eyes. She held her
breath, biting her lower lip, giving her the look of a love-sick
teenager. She wasn't even listening to his confession. She knew
what she wanted to hear and was only waiting for that.
"I am an old man," Goldman began, "but when I was young I
was… Hello?" Goldman directed his attention back to the
phone. He had been connected.
"Hello, Redman? No, no, I'm sorry. Yes. Uh, well…"
Goldman put his hand over the receiver again. "What should I
say?" he asked Ida.
"I have a big story for you," said Ida.
"I have a big story for you," said Goldman into the phone.
"About the dead businessman in the Israeli desert," said
Ida.
"About the dead businessman in the Israeli desert," said
Goldman. "Yes? What?" Goldman nodded excitedly at Ida, putting his
hand over the receiver again. "They want to talk to me," he
reported.
Ida nodded excitedly back. Finally, she thought, I have found
him. Goldman is a good man. She would get him out of his
trouble-what could he have done that was so bad?-and then they
could keep each other company through their old age. At last,
something, someone to live for again. The hell of Baltimore
wouldn't matter. All those snotty youngsters wouldn't matter.
Medicare, Social Security, and pensions wouldn't matter. They would
have each other.
"No," Goldman was saying, "no, you must come here. Yes, right
away. My name is Ben Isaac Goldman, apartment A dash four-twelve,"
and he gave the address on Pennsylvania Avenue. "Yes, right
away."
He hung up. Sweat clung to his face, but he was smiling.
"How did I do?" he asked.
Ida leaned over and hugged him. "Fine," she said, "I'm sure you
have done the right thing." He clung to her. "I'm sure you've done
the right thing," she repeated.
Goldman leaned back. "You are a fine woman, Ida. The kind they
do not make anymore. I am proud to be with you. I am old and tired,
but you make me feel strong."
"You are strong," said Ida Bernard.
"Maybe you are right," Goldman smiled wearily, "maybe
things can be good again."
Ida put her hand on his wet brow and began to wipe the sweat
away. "We will have each other," she said.
Goldman looked at her with a new, dawning awareness. She looked
back with tenderness.
"We'll have each other," he repeated.
The loneliness and pain of fifty collected years flooded out of
them and they collapsed into each other's arms.
There was a knock on the door.
Their heads snapped up, one in shock, the other in
disappointment. Goldman looked at Ida, who shrugged diffidently,
beginning to pat her hair back in place.
"The Post probably has a nearby Baltimore office," she
said.
Secured by her presence, Goldman nodded and then opened the
door.
A hard-looking man of medium height stood outside in a simple,
but expensive suit. Goldman blinked, taking in the hard face and
the dark wavy hair. Goldman looked for a press card or a pad and
pencil, but saw only empty hands and thick wrists.
But when the man smiled and spoke, Goldman lost his strength of
a moment before and stumbled back.
"Heil Hitler," the man said and pushed open the door.
Goldman soiled his pants.
Dustin Woodman pressed all the call buttons in the foyer of the
apartment building on Pennsylvania Avenue and cursed.
He cursed his parents for not naming him Maurice or Chauncey, or
Ignatz. He cursed Warner Brothers for putting up $8 million
for a certain movie and cursed the public for making that
certain movie a smash hit. He cursed the switchboard girl for
thinking it funny to connect every crackpot, weirdo, joker,
housewife, or wino who called in for Woodward, Bernstein, Hoffman,
or Redford.
And he also had a gold-plated, solid platinum curse for the
editor who made him answer all these calls. "In the paper's
interest," he had been told. Up the paper's ass, he thought.
He got them all, every call to the main office by every dippo
who had congressmen dancing naked in his refrigerator or who had
uncovered a conspiracy to poison feminine hygiene sprays.
Woodman got them all.
The door buzzed and clicked open. Woodman pushed on it while
reaching into his pocket for a stick of sugarless gum, recommended
by four out of five dentists for patients who care about their
teeth. Woodman was beginning to develop the second of the
newspaperman's three curses, a flaccid spare tire, broadening his
waist. He had always had the first curse-no suntan-and he was too
young yet for the third curse-alcoholism-but he could do
something about the second, so he cut out sugar and began to
take stairs two at a time for exercise.
The door buzzed again.
Woodman took the stairs two at a time until he discovered that
hopping up stairs and chewing gum at the same time was a little too
much exercise.
He scratched his earthy blond hair as he rounded the third-floor
landing. He felt wetness bounce off his middle finger and slide
onto his hair.
What a place, he thought, stopping. Complete with leaky water
pipes.
Below him, he heard the door buzz again as he brought his hand
down and shook off the moisture.
The floor and his trouser leg were suddenly dotted with red.
Woodman brought his hand up and looked at it. Swirled around his
middle finger, like the tattoo of a lightning bolt, was a
streak of blood.
He looked up and saw a small trickle of blood dripping over from
the fourth-floor landing. Woodman sucked in his breath and grabbed
his pencil, although he did not know why. He held it in his right
hand as he went up the stairs cautiously. In his mind, he was
composing leads for his story.
"The stink of blood emanated from a peaceful-looking Baltimore
flat…"
He rejected that.
He reached the fourth-floor landing. He saw that the red stream
was coming from the slightly opened door marked A-412. His mind
dictated to him: "Acting on a hunch, this reporter fought fear to
discover…"
He pushed the door open and stopped.
Inside the room were two gory swastikas made from human limbs.
One was shorter, hairier than the other, but both fit within the
huge pond of blood. But Woodman didn't see that. All he saw was a
huge scoop of red. A Book-of-the-Month-Club nonfiction selection
or, at least, a Literary Guild novelization heralding his addition
to The New York Times Best Seller List.
That was just the beginning. When Woodman looked in the bathroom
and saw the two heads lying together in the bathtub, he really saw
the movie, starring Clint Eastwood as him. He saw Merv Griffin and
Johnny Carson and Book Beat on PBS and the NBC-TV special
production.
Woodman stood, taking notes furiously. He had no idea that his
paper and the paperback publishers would want nothing to do
with just another grisly murder. They wanted conspiracy. They
wanted something spectacular.
Woodman's item was buried on page thirty-two of the next day's
edition, and he went back to chasing dancing congressmen and
poisoned feminine sprays. It was Wednesday before his
reporting came to the attention of Dr. Harold W. Smith of Rye,
New York.
And to him the piece of news meant more than any
Playboy serialization or Reader's Digest
condensation. It meant that there might be no more Middle East
soon.
CHAPTER TWO
His name was Remo, and the tiny flakes of rust built up under
his fingernails like grains of salt. They were not so much
dangerous as annoying, and he could hear the packed metal chips
click against the steel structure as his fingers kept going
higher and higher above his head as if cutting a path in space for
his body to follow.
The body moved without thought and slowly, like a metronome that
might not make another click. The breath came deep, holding all the
oxygen for another count. The legs were relaxed, but always
moving, not really fighting gravity by upward thrust, but ignoring
gravity, moving in a time and space of their own.
The fingertips reached farther overhead, the packed rust touched
the metal with a clicking sound, and the legs followed, and the
arms stretched again.
Remo felt the chill of the height and took his body temperature
down to meet it. Down below, Paris looked like a great gray tangle
of blocks and black wires.
His arms stretched again over his head, and his fingertips felt
the damp top of a horizontal metal bar, and even more slowly, he
brought the rest of his body up to the level of the railing,
because trying to hurry the last few steps would destroy his unity
with the surface, like a skier who makes a great run down a slope
and then tries to hurry into the ski lodge to brag about it, falls
on the steps, and breaks an arm. Slow was the secret.
Then Remo's body was up and over the metal bar. He stood on a
platform and looked down the sloping sides of the Eiffel Tower at
Paris below him.
"No one told me this tower was rusty," he said. "But you people
put cheese in your potatoes. How can you expect anybody who puts
cheese in potatoes to keep a tower unrusted?"
Remo's companion assured the thin, thick-waisted American that
that was true. Absolutely true. Definitely, naturally,
certainement!
The Frenchman knew that Remo was thick-wristed, because that was
about all he could see from where he hung, suspended over
Paris.
When Remo did not respond, the man gave him a few more
"definitelys," his carefully groomed Vandyke beard bobbing up and
down.
"Do you know I haven't had a potato in over ten years?" Remo
said. "But when I did have them, I didn't put cheese in them."
"Only Americans know how to eat," the Frenchman said. Remo's
thin body moved into his view as the wind whirled about, and the
Frenchman's dangling body twisted, and Remo's thick wrist lay
across the vision of his right eye as Remo's hand was wrapped
around his neck.
Remo nodded. "Steak," said Remo. "Remember steak?"
The Frenchman on the end of Remo's arm hurriedly reported
that he himself could personally take Remo to at least a dozen,
make that two dozen, places where he would buy Remo the nicest,
fattest, juiciest steak he had ever had. Two steaks, a half-dozen
steaks, a herd of steer. A ranch.
"I don't eat steak anymore either," Remo said.
"Whatever you like, I will get for you," the Frenchman said. "We
can go now. Anywhere you like. We will take my jet. Just put me on
the tower. You do not even have to bring me over the railing. Just
put me near a rail. I will climb down myself. I saw how easily you
climbed up."
The Frenchman swallowed heavily and tried to smile. He looked
like a hairy grapefruit being slit open,
"Down is even easier than up," Remo said. "Try it."
He opened his hand and the Frenchman dropped five feet onto a
metal crossbar. He tried clasping himself around it, but his hands,
which had never done anything more strenuous than lift a rum
cooler, would not grip. He felt the wet flakes of rust break loose
from the metal and slide away underneath him. His arms, which he
himself had never used to lift any of the thousands of kilos
of heroin and cocaine he exported each year, did not have the
strength to hang on.
His legs, which were used only to walk from car to building and
back to car, did not work right.
The Frenchman's limbs slid across the metal, desperately
searching for an easy grip, but he felt himself sliding down and
across. He felt cold air encircle his legs as they slipped loose
and swung out over the city. His mouth opened, and the night was
filled with a squealing, bleating noise as if a pig had collided
with a sheep at sixty miles an hour.
Suddenly the hand of the American was back under his chin and
his body once again hung three feet away from the Eiffel Tower.
"You see?" said Remo. "If it wasn't for me, you would have
fallen. And I don't want that to happen. I want to drop you
myself."
The Frenchman's color left his face and slid down to fill the
front of his pants.
"Oh, hohohohoho," he managed, trying not to move. "Always
joking, you Americans, yes?"
"No," said Remo. He had finished cleaning the rust from the
fingernails of his left hand and now he transferred the Frenchman
to that hand while he cleaned the nails of his right hand.
"Ah, you Americans. Always playing so hard to get. I remember.
Once, your playful ones slammed my fingers in the top drawer of a
desk. But when I gave them something… I will give you
something. A piece of the drug action, you leave me alone, no? How
much do you want? Half? All?"
Remo shook his head and started climbing again.
The Frenchman babbled about how he had always been a good
friend of America's. Remo didn't hear him because his mind was on
becoming one with the red, flaking iron as his two legs and
one arm bent, then straightened, bent then straightened, bent then
straightened.
He tried to avoid thinking of how no one had told him the tower
was rusty. He avoided thinking about how simple this project
had been. His assignment had been to discourage the drug trade
throughout France. But the U.S. government could name no
clear-cut criminals, only very likely suspects. Which meant that
the Treasury Department and the Drug Abuse Administration and
at least a dozen other agencies would be wound all around
themselves and each other, trying to uncover incriminating
evidence. And, of course, the CIA was no longer any good overseas
because it was still busy making sure its fly wasn't open at
home.
So the job filtered down to one very special agent, Remo, who
bypassed all the complications with a simple brand of
interrogation.
Talk or die. Simple. Worked every time. And so he had found the
kingpin, the Frenchman with the Vandyke.
The Frenchman was talking about how France was helped by America
in World War I, after France had collapsed upon the firing of the
first bullet.
As Remo reached the second tourist level of the
closed-for-the-night tower, the French connection on the end
of his arm recalled with brilliant clarity how America helped
France in World War II when the silly French bastards sat behind
the Maginot Line playing bezique while Hitler's forces first outflanked, then overwhelmed, them.
Even as Remo got halfway up the third level and the going sloped
measurably steeper, the Frenchman declared his support of America
in its battle over world oil prices.
"France is a good friend of America," the man declared while
trying to get his fingers into Remo's eyes. "I like many Americans,
Spiro Agnew, John Connally, Frank Sinatra…"
Remo looked out over Paris as he came to rest on the sloping
arch just above the third sightseeing level, nine hundred and
fifty feet above sea level.
It was a clear night, brightly lit by the homes, outdoor cafes,
theaters, discos, and business offices in France's capital.
Every light in the city seemed to be on. No energy crises here, no
sir, not with their hands in every pocket and their heads kissing
every ass in sight.
The drug merchant started to sing Yankee Doodle. Remo waited
until he got to "stuck ze fezzer in ze hat," then dropped him.
The man hit before he got a chance to call himself
macaroni.
There was a splatting thud that caused night strollers to look
up at the tower. All they saw was a man who looked a little like a
night watchman standing on the second level looking up as
well. After a few seconds, the night watchman continued on his way
and the pedestrians paid attention to the squished body in the
street.
The "night watchman" skipped down the remaining stairs,
whistling "Frere Jacques." He waited, then hopped over the eight
and a half foot wrought iron fence and headed back into town.
Remo trotted through the early morning crowds of French
teenagers trying to be American at their "le discos" and "le
hamburger joints" and in their "le blue jeans" and "le chinos."
Remo was American, and he didn't see what the big deal was. When
he was their age, he was not dancing till dawn, eating "le
quarter-pounder avec fromage"; he was Remo Williams, pounding a
beat as a rookie patrolman in Newark, New Jersey, and dancing with
the corrupt administration to keep alive.
And his honest idealism got him a bum murder rap, and a one-way
ticket to the electric chair.
Except the electric chair hadn't worked.
Remo wound his way through narrow streets until he found a side
entrance to the Paris Hilton. He peeled off his night watchman
clothes and dropped them into the garbage can, then brushed the
wrinkles from his casual blue slacks and black T-shirt, which he
had worn underneath the uniform.
And that was life and death. A borrowed night watchman's
uniform, a climb up the outside of a tower the French were too lazy
to keep unrusted, a public execution of a drug dealer to serve as
discouragement for anyone planning to step into his suddenly empty
shoes, and brush wrinkles from your blue slacks and black T-shirt.
Ho hum.
Remo's "death" in the electric chair had been more exciting. His
death had been faked so he could join a super-secret organization.
It seemed that all was not well in the United States. One had only
to stick one's head out the window, and if one still had one's head
when he pulled it back inside, one could see. Crime was threatening
to take over the country.
So a young president created an organization that didn't exist,
an organization called CURE, and it drafted a dead man who no
longer existed, Remo Williams, to work outside the Constitution to
protect the Constitution.
Its first and only director was Dr. Harold W. Smith and as far
as Remo was concerned, he barely existed either. Rational, logical,
analytical, unimaginative, Smith lived in a world where two plus
two always equaled four, even in a world where children were taught
every day on the six o'clock news that tastelessness plus brass
equaled stardom.
Remo strolled through the Paris Hilton lobby, which was filled
with smiling, mustachioed bellboys in berets, busy practicing
their professional indifference.
Except for them, the lobby was empty and no one paid the
dark-haired American any mind as he walked to "le stairs," and
trotted up to "le neuf floor," past "le coffee shop," "le drug
store," "le souffle restaurant," "le bistro" snack shop, and
"1'ascot" clothing store.
Remo reached "le neuf floor" suite in a couple of seconds and
found Chiun where he had left him, sitting on a grass mat in the
middle of the living room floor.
To a stranger entering the room, Chiun would appear to be an
aged Oriental, small and frail, with white tufts of hair fluttering
out from the sides of his otherwise bald head. This was correct as
far as it went, which was approximately as far as saying that a
tree is green.
For Chiun was also the Master of Sinanju, the latest in a
centuries-long line of Korean Master assassins, and he had taught
Remo the art of Sinanju.
From Sinanju had come all the other martial arts-karate, kung
fu, aikido, tae kwan do-and each resembled it only as a cut of beef
resembled the whole steer. Some disciplines were filet mignon and
some were sirloin steak and some were chopped chuck. But Sinanju
was the whole steer.
Chiun had taught Remo to catch bullets, kill taxis, climb rusty
towers, all with the power of his mind and the limitless resources
of his body, and Remo was not sure if he would ever forgive him for
it.
At first, it had been easy. The president of the United States
would tap Smith on the shoulder, and Smith would point and say
"kill," and Remo would rip up whatever Chiun was pointing at.
At first, it had been fun. But then one assignment led to
another, then another, then dozens more, and he found he no longer
remembered the faces of the dead. And as his spirit changed, his
body changed. He could no longer eat like the rest of humankind,
nor sleep, nor love. Chiun's training was too complete, too
effective, and Remo became something more than human, but something
less than human too, lacking the great human seasoning of
imperfection.
Alone, Remo could wipe out a given army at a given time.
Together, he and Chiun could give the
bowels of the earth diarrhea.
But right now, the Master was giving Remo a headache.
"Remo," he said in his high-pitched voice that encompassed all
misery, "is that you?"
Remo walked across the room toward the bathroom. Chiun knew damn
well it was him and probably had known it was him even before he
made it to the seventh floor, But he talked quickly because he
recognized the tone in Chiun's voice.
It was his
"pity-this-poor-old-crapped-upon-Korean-who-must-bear-the-weight-of-the-world-on-his-frail-shoulders-without-the-help-of-his-un-grateful-American-ward"
voice.
"Yes, it is I, America's premiere assassin, with powers and
abilities far beyond those of mortal men. Remo! Who can change the
course of corrupt government, bend lawyers in his bare
hands."
Remo made it into the bathroom, still talking.
"Faster than the SST, more powerful than the Olympics, able to
leap the continents in a single bound…" Remo turned on the
water, hoping he could drown out Chiun's voice. But the voice, when
it came, came just loud enough to be heard over the rush of
water.
"Who will help a poor old man get some much-needed peace? When
will these injustices end?"
Remo turned on both faucets. He could still hear Chiun. So he
turned on the shower.
"I do not like this new work," came Chiun's voice as if he were
standing inside Remo's head and talking out. Remo flushed the
toilet.
The world had changed since Chiun had originally trained Remo.
CURE had seen to that. You could not keep arranging astronomical
amounts of corruption convictions, keep thinning out the roles of
organized crime, and keep solving the everyday crises of a
country with the military strength to wipe out the world one
hundred times over without attracting attention.
So now, all over the world, hands were being tentatively reached
out to clasp those of the United States. Some were barbed, some
were weak, some were strong.
The Constitution became more than a pact with America's people,
it had become a promise to other countries. Remo's job now was to
protect that promise-a job that had formerly been done by other
agencies. CURE was taking care of the whole earth now.
Naturally, Congress disemboweling the CIA had nothing to do with
CURE's new assignments. They would be the first to tell you
that.
"I miss my daytime dramas," finished Chiun's voice, as if he had
been shouting into an empty auditorium.
Remo knew he could never win, so he turned off the shower,
washed his hands in the sink, turned off the faucets, and came back
into the living room.
"What do you mean?" he asked, drying his hands on a towel
emblazoned with the huge green letters, PARIS HILTON. "Never mind,
I know. Smith stopped sending you your video tapes."
Chiun remained sitting in the lotus position, his head turned
slightly to the side, his eyes cocked and ready to fire.
"I could understand dishonesty. It is a characteristic of
you whites. But deceit? What is the use of a lifetime of
dedication?"
Remo moved over to Chiun's personal video playback machine,
which was lying on its side on the other side of the room.
"Get with it, Chiun. What's the matter?" Remo asked, picking up
the machine and bringing it over.
"Observe," said Chiun, as he snapped a videotape cassette
up and into the playback slot.
Remo watched as 525 gray vertical lines spread across the
screen, coming together into a color moving picture of a housewife
in a childish mini-dress carrying a large bowl into a living
room.
The housewife wore her long brown hair in two fat braids with
bangs above her wide oval eyes and overbite below.
"I brought some chicken soup for him," the housewife said to
another housewife actress who looked like a chicken in slacks. "I
heard he was sick."
The chicken housewife took the bowl and gave it to her
bundled-up, drunk husband, then the two women sat on a couch, to
talk.
Remo was about to ask what was wrong with this, since it looked
as slow and dull as any other soap opera Chiun felt the need to
watch, when the TV husband fell forward in a drunken stupor and
drowned in the bowl of chicken soup.
Remo stared as Chiun sputtered: "Emperor Smith
promised to send me my daytime dramas. The glorious 'As the
Planet Revolves.' The golden 'All My
Offspring.' Instead I receive…"
Chiun raised his already high voice to a squeal, " 'Mary
Hartman, Mary Hartman!' "
Remo smirked as the ladies discovered the smothered man on the
screen. "I don't see what is so awful, Little Father."
"Of course, you wouldn't, pale piece of pig's ear. Any garbage
would look good to a man who turns on all the water outlets to
drown out his mentor's proclamations."
Remo turned to the Korean. "What's wrong with it?" he asked,
motioning to the set.
"What is wrong?" exclaimed Chiun, as if any child could see.
"Where is the drunken doctor? Where is the unwed mother, the
suicidal wife? Where are the children on drugs? Where are all the
things that have made America great?"
Remo glanced back at the video screen. "I'm sure they're there,
Chiun, just handled with a little more realism, that's all."
"You whites find a way to ruin everything, don't you?" said
Chiun. "If I want realism, I talk to you or some other imbecile. If
I want beauty, I watch my daytime dramas."
Chiun rose from his mat in a smooth movement that gave the
impression of pale yellow smoke rising. He moved to four blue and
gold lacquered steamer trunks that lay in the corner atop and
crowding out one of the suite's beds. As Remo watched more of the
TV show, Chiun opened the trunk and started hurling out
merchandise.
Remo turned as small bars of soap started dropping around
him.
"What are you doing?" he inquired, removing a washcloth with a
Holiday Inn imprint from his shoulder.
"I am trying to find the contract between the House of Sinanju
and Emperor Smith. I am sure that sending 'Mary Hartman, Mary
Hartman' instead of 'The Old and the Agitated' is a breach of
our agreement. If this is how they value my services, I am
leaving before the worst comes."
Remo went over to where Chiun's small frame had disappeared into
the large trunk.
"Hold on, Little Father. It's just a mistake. They haven't done
anything else wrong, have they?"
Chiun rose quickly, a feigned look of surprise on his wrinkled
parchment face.
"They sent me you, didn't they?" he cackled, then sank into the
luggage again. "Heh, heh, heh," his voice echoed. "They sent me
you, didn't they? Heh, heh, heh."
Remo began to pick up the trunk's contents that littered the
suite floor like autumn leaves after a rainstorm.
"Hold it, hold it. What's this, Little Father?" Remo held a
small bottle up to the light. "Seagram's, courtesy of American
Airlines?" He picked up another. "Johnny Walker Black, Fly me,
Eastern Airlines? Smirnoff's, thanks for flying TWA?"
Chiun rose again from the trunk, a slow-blooming flower of
innocence.
"One never knows when those things might be needed," he
said.
"We don't drink. And what's this?" continued Remo, stooping to
pick up more items from the floor, "Matches from the Showboat, The
Four Seasons Restaurant, Howard Johnson's? Toothpicks? These
mints must be five years old."
"They were offered to me," said Chiun. "It would be bad manners
not to accept."
Remo held up a final item.
"An ashtray with Cinzano on it?"
Chiun leaned over, looking slightly perplexed. "I do not
remember that. Is it yours? Have you been smuggling junk in with my
treasures?"
Remo turned back to the TV screen. "I've always wondered
what you filled those trunks with. I've been lugging a junk shop
with me all these years."
"I cannot find the contract," declared Chiun, "so I find myself
unable to quit. Because to me, unlike you and that madman Smith, my
word of honor is sacred."
"Awwww," Remo clucked in sympathy.
"However, I must take steps to bring these annoyances to an
end. Smith must increase the payment to the village of Sinanju
and send real tapes from real shows."
"Come on, Little Father, Sinanju must be getting enough
from us by now to platinum-plate your outhouses."
"Gold, not platinum," said Chiun. "They only deliver gold. And
it is not enough. It is never enough. Do you not remember the
terrible devastation that gripped our tiny village just a
scant few years ago?"
"It's enough. And that was at least a thousand years ago," said
Remo, knowing his protest was not enough to keep Chiun from his
umpteenth retelling of the legend of Sinanju, a poor fishing
village in North Korea that was forced to hire its people out as
master assassins to avoid drowning their children in the bay
because of poverty.
And for centuries after, the Masters of Sinanju had done
admirably. At least in the monetary sense. Chiun, the present
Master was doing the best of all. Even allowing for inflation.
"So you see," finished Chiun, "how enough is never enough, and
the seas and sky never change, yet Sinanju stays the same."
Remo tried to stifle a yawn, purposely failed, then said, "Fine.
Good. Can I go to sleep now? Smitty is supposed to contact us soon.
I need my rest."
"Yes, my son. You can go to sleep. Just as soon as we have taken
steps to protect others from this Mary Hartman, Mary Hartman."
"We?" Remo said from the bed. "Why we?"
"I need you," said Chiun, "because there is some stupid trivial
menial work involved." Chiun moved over to the desk, opened the top
drawer, and pulled out a piece of paper and pen. "I want to know
who is responsible for 'Mary Hartman, Mary Hartman,' " he said.
"I think it's Norman Lear, Norman Lear," said Remo.
Chiun nodded. "I have heard of this man. He has done much to
ruin American television." The Master lifted the pen and paper and
dropped them onto Remo's stomach. "Take a letter."
Remo grumbled, watching Chiun move to his mat and settle softly
into the lotus position. "Are you ready?" the Master inquired.
"Yeah, yeah," said Remo.
Chiun closed his eyes and gently positioned the backs of his
hands upon his knees.
"Dear Norman Lear, Norman Lear," he said. "Watch out. Sign it
Chiun."
Remo waited. "No sincerely or anything?" he finally asked.
"I will read it tomorrow for accuracy and then you will send
it," said Chiun before he slipped into a shallow level of sleep,
sitting erect upon his grass mat.
The phone was ringing, and Remo had to know whether it was for
him. There were many phones ringing during the night. You could
hear them through the walls. You could hear people talk and air
conditioners hum, and a mouse that made it through the walls,
running desperately through the building's innards. It was pursued
by nothing, because there was no other sound moving with
it.
There were sounds in the night; it was never quiet. For Remo, it
had not been quiet for more than a decade. The meat eaters and the
warriors slept with their brains blanketed, but it wasn't sleep. It
was unconsciousness. Real sleep, that cool rest of mind and body,
floated gently, aware of what was around it. You could no more turn
off your mind than you could your breath. And why should you?
Primitive man probably didn't. How could he and live to create
modern man? Most people slept like meatloaves. But as Chiun had
taught him, to sleep like that was to make oneself dead before
one's time, so Remo heard everything as he slept. Like listening to
a concert next door. He was aware of it, but not part of it. Then
the phone rang. And since he realized it was too loud to be next
door, he got up and answered it.
As he lifted the receiver off the hook, he heard Chiun mumble,
"Must you let that thing ring for hours before you bestir
yourself?"
"Stuff it, Little Father," Remo said. "Hello," he growled at the
phone.
"I'm here," said a voice so acerb Remo's ear felt as if it were
puckering up.
"Congratulations, Smitty. You've made my night."
Dr. Harold W. Smith sounded disappointed. "I thought by
contacting you this early I would avoid the sarcasm."
"The CURE sarcasm service is open twenty-four hours a day. Call
again this time tomorrow and see."
"Enough," Smith said. "Have you fixed that faulty French
connection?"
"Is the Fonz cool?"
"Where is the Fonz?" asked Smith.
"Never mind," said Remo. "Job's done."
"Good. I have another assignment for you."
"What now?" asked Remo. "Don't I ever get any sleep? Who've we
got to zap this time?"
"Not over the phone," Smith said. "The outdoor cafe on the
north side of the hotel. In twenty minutes."
There was a click, then a dial tone that Remo swore sounded as
if it had a French accent.
"That was that lunatic Smith," Chiun said, still immobile in the
lotus position on the mat.
"Who else at this hour?"
"Good. He and I must talk."
"If you wanted to talk to him, why didn't you answer the
telephone?"
"Because that is servant's work," Chiun said. "Did you send
it?"
"Send what?"
"The message to Norman Lear, Norman Lear," Chiun said.
"Little Father, I just got up."
"I cannot trust you to do anything right. You should have sent
it by now. He who waits waits forever."
"And a stitch in time saves nine, a penny saved is a penny
earned, early to bed and early to rise. Which way is north?"
Harold Smith, the director of CURE, sat among the colorful,
babbling young French patrons at the early-morning bistro like
a cockroach at a cocktail party.
As Remo slid into a seat across the simple white table, he saw
that Smith wore his customary gray suit, vest, and annoying
Dartmouth tie. Countries changed, years passed, some died and some
lived, but Harold W. Smith and his suit remained eternally the
same.
Chiun parked himself on the next table, which was, mercifully,
unoccupied, so that Chiun did not have to unoccupy it. Customers
stole glances at the trio, and one young man identified Chiun as
Sun Mung Moon in town for a pop rally.
The hired help had seen the trio's kind before, however. The
older one in the twenty-year-old suit must be the producer. The
thin one in the black T-shirt was the director, and the Oriental
couldn't be a servant since he was sitting on a table as if he
owned the restaurant, so he must be the actor playing Charlie Chan
or Fu Manchu or something. Just another silly American film
company.
"Hi, Smitty," said Remo. "What's worth waking me up
for?"
"Remo," said Smith, by way of greeting. "Chiun."
"Right again," said Remo.
"Hail to the Great Emperor, wise guardian of the Constitution,
ageless in wisdom and generosity," said Chiun, bowing low,
even with his legs crossed on the table.
Smith turned to Remo. "What does he want now? When he calls me
'Great Emperor' he wants something."
Remo shrugged. "You'll know when he tells you. What's
happening?"
Smith talked for approximately twelve minutes in the annoying
ring-around way he had mastered during the bug-infested
sixties. Remo gathered that there had been two deaths of
Israelis recently, thousands of miles apart, but they tied in
to something much bigger.
"So?" he asked.
"Reports from the areas in question," said Smith, "mention a man
who fits your description."
"So?" Remo repeated.
"Well," said Smith, in a way of explanation, "the victims were
found mutilated."
Remo screwed his face up in disgust. "Come on, Smitty, I don't
work like that. Besides I don't free-lance."
"I'm sorry. I just had to be sure," Smith said.
"We've found that both victims were involved in the nuclear
area."
"What?"
Smith cleared his throat and tried again. "We have reason to
believe that these deaths may signal an impending attack on a
recent addition to the Israeli armament."
Remo waved a hand in front of his face as if shooing a fly away.
"Run that by me again. This time, try English."
"These violent incidents might be directly related to the
Israeli stockpile of powerful armaments that might threaten
the entire world."
"I got it," Remo said, snapping his fingers. "You're talking
about atomic bombs. He's talking about atomic bombs, Chiun," he
called.
"Shhhhh," said Smith.
"Yes, shhh," said Chiun in a loud voice. "If the
Emperor wishes to talk about atomic bombs, I alone will protect his
right to do so. Go ahead, great one, and speak of atomic bombs in
perfect safety."
Smith looked upward as if hoping to see an elevator from
God.
"Wait a minute," Remo said. "You say they found a woman's body,
too?"
"She was clean," Smith replied. "Probably just an innocent
person who got in the way."
"Okay," said Remo. "Where do we go from here?"
"Israel," said Smith. "This might be a prelude to World War III,
Remo. The two dead men had been involved with Israel's atomic
weapons. With terrorists running wild there, who knows what might
be going on? Any kind of incident could blow up the Middle East.
Perhaps the whole world."
Smith sounded as if he were reciting a recipe for chicken salad,
but Remo managed to look concerned. Chiun looked overjoyed.
"Israel?" he chirped. "A Master has not visited Israel since the
days of Herod the Wonderful."
Remo looked over. "Herod the Wonderful?"
Chiun returned his look brightly. "He was a much maligned man.
He paid on time. And he kept his word, unlike some other emperors
who promise things, then send other things."
Smith rose, managing with obvious difficulty to ignore Chiun's
hinted complaints. "Find out what's happening and stop it," he told
Remo. To Chiun, he said, "Be well, Master of Sinanju."
As he turned to go, Chiun said, "My heart is gladdened by your
news, Emperor Smith. So gladdened that I will not disturb you with
the grieving woe that besets your poor servant."
Smith shot a glance toward Remo. Remo stuck out his top front
teeth in an imitation of Mary Hartman, Mary Hartman or of Hirohito,
Hirohito.
"Oh, that," said Smith, "The man responsible has already been
taken care of. Your daytime shows will be forwarded to you as soon
as you settle in the Holy Land."
This time Chiun stood on the table before bowing, intoning
graciousness and lifelong gratitude, and explaining that no
matter what Remo recommended, he would not think of demanding
increased tribute for the village of Sinanju, even if the cost of
living had increased seven-tenths of one percent in the last
month.
Seasonally adjusted.
CHAPTER THREE
In the hills of Galilee are the cities of Safed and Nazareth,
where Israelis cultivate the land, raise turkeys, pick oranges, and
happily exist in their Holy Christian cities.
In the bay of Haifa, one of the Mediterranean's busiest shipping
ports is run between warehouses, metal foundries, oil
refineries, fertilizer factories, textile mills, and glass
plants.
In Judea is Jerusalem, clashing in style between the old
city and its newer sections but united in feeling and faith.
And in Tel Aviv is an office where a small group of personnel
are responsible for the security of Israel's nuclear bombs and
for their detonation over Arab lands should Israel face
destruction in a war against what some press elements in the
United States insisted upon calling "their Arab neighbors." Until
the body count of dead Israeli babies, murdered by Arab terrorists,
finally rose too high for even The New York Times' op-ed
page's understanding of neighborliness.
On the door of the office was an inscription in Hebrew. It
translated into English as Zeher La-hurban, "Remember the
Destruction of the Temple." It masqueraded as an archeological
study group, but its mission was to see that Israel was not reduced
to being an archeological footnote to history.
Inside the office, a man sat with his feet on his desk, trying
not to scratch the right side of his face.
Yoel Zabari had been told by his doctor not to scratch the right
side of his face. The doctor told him not to, because the itch was
psychosomatic, since, literally speaking, Yoel Zabari didn't have a
right side of his face. Not unless one called a mass of flat,
numbed tissue and plastic a face.
His right eye was gone, replaced by an unblinking glass
globe, his right nostril was a hole in the middle of a sloping
mound, and the right side of his mouth was a surgically perfect
slit.
Someone had left an old sofa in a garbage pile on the street
outside his office a year ago. As Zabari left the building and
turned left, the couch blew up. A large chunk of metal and plastic
ripped across his head from his right ear to the bridge of his
nose. The left side of his head suffered only a bump where he
fell.
Yoel Zabari survived the terrorist tactic. Twelve other people,
rushing home to their families after work, did not.
The prime minister called it a vicious and ugly attack upon
innocent people. The new American representative for the U.N.,
caught between his heart and worldwide oil prices, called it no
comment. Libya called it a courageous blow for the integrity
of the Arab people. Uganda said it was retribution for
aggression.
Zabari forced his rising hand to avoid his face and to settle
onto the brown and gray curls atop his head. He was scratching his
scalp when Tochala Delit, his first deputy, came in with his daily
report.
"Toe," Zabari cried. "Good to see you back. How was your
vacation?"
"Fine, sir," said Delit, smiling. "You are looking well
yourself."
"If you say so," replied the director of the Zeher Lahurban,
controller of nuclear security as well as of its archeology cover.
"I have just managed to bring myself to look into the mirror
again. I feel fine, but seeing only half a blush is always
disconcerting."
Delit laughed without self-consciousness and sat in a plush red
chair to the side of the broad green metal desk as he always
did.
"The family well?" he inquired.
"As always, wonderful and the only reason for my life," Zabari
said. "The light never dims in my wife's eyes, and my youngest this
week wants to be a dancer. A ballerina yet." He shrugged. "That's
this week. Wait till next."
Both the terror-scarred face and the gentle voice were sides of
the man that was Yoel Zabari. A soldier, a spy, a war hero, an
accomplished killer, and a fierce Zionist, he was also a fine
husband, a good father, and a public-spirited man. His outward lack
of full lips did nothing to mar his ability to communicate.
"You really should take a wife, Toe. As the Talmud says, 'An
unmarried Jew is not considered a whole human being.' "
"The Talmud also says, 'The ignoramus jumps first,' " Delit
replied.
Zabari laughed. "So now. What terrible news do you have for me
today?"
Delit flipped open the folder on his lap.
"Our overseas agents report that two more American spies are
being sent here."
"So what else is new?"
"These two are supposed to be special."
"All Americans think they are special. Remember the one who
tried to convince us to share our weapons with whoever was leading
the Lebanese government that week?"
Delit snorted.
"So what is these spies' mission here?" asked Zabari.
"We don't know."
"What agency are they from?"
"We are not sure."
"Where do they come from?"
"We are trying to find out."
"Do they have two eyes or three?" asked Zabari in
desperation.
"Two," replied Delit, deadpan. "Each. Four, if you add up the
total."
Zabari smiled and wagged his finger at his deputy. "All
right. What do we know about them?"
"All we know is that they are called Remo and Chiun and that they are expected here tomorrow morning. And the
only reason we know that is the American president told our
ambassador as much during a state dinner."
"Why on earth would he do that?"
"Just showing how friendly a new president can be, I guess,"
said Delit.
"Hmmm," mused Zabari some more, "the trouble with the great
number of various spies we have here is that we can never be sure
whether any new arrival is meaningless or extremely
important."
Delit looked up and his face was grave. "These agents come on
orders from Washington. Near where Ben Isaac Goldman was
murdered."
The left side of Zabari's face darkened. "And we sit in Tel
Aviv, near where Hegez was murdered. I know, Toe, and I will
keep this in mind. Put an agent on these two new American agents. I
want to know what they are up to."
Delit's face remained grave. "Something seems to be stirring
across the sand," he said. "First these murders, then increased
transport between the Arab states and Russia, then this Remo and
Chiun. I say it is no good. I say it is connected."
Zabari leaned forward, brought his hand up to the right side of
his face, then brought it down suddenly to drum on the desk.
"No one is more aware of these things than I. We will keep a
watchful eye out, we will cover our asses, and we will follow these
two American operatives. If they are indeed related to the
security of our… uh, material, we will take care of
them."
Zabari leaned back in his chair and breathed deeply. "Enough of
this doom saying. Toe, have you written any new poetry on your
vacation?"
Delit's face brightened.
CHAPTER FOUR
"About 2000 b.c.," said the stewardess, "Israel was known as the
land of Canaan. The Scriptures tell us that this was a good land, a
land of brooks, of water, of fountains, and depths that spring out
of valleys and hills. A land of wheat and barley and vines and fig
trees and pomegranates; a land of olive oil and honey."
"A land of cheapskates," said Chiun.
"Shush," said Remo.
The jet was circling over Lod airport while the stewardess
delivered sightseeing information over the intercom and Remo and
Chiun had a deeply motivated religious discussion.
"Herod the Wonderful was a much abused person," Chiun was
saying. "The House of David was always plotting against him. The
House of Sinanju never got a day's work from the House of
David."
"But Jesus and the Virgin Mary came from the House of David,"
said Remo.
"So?" replied Chiun. "They were poor. Royalty yet poor.
That shows what can happen to a family that refuses to properly
employ an assassin."
"I don't care what you say," said Remo, who was brought up in an
orphanage by nuns. "I still like Jesus and Mary."
"Naturally you would. You choose to believe, not know. If
everyone was like Jesus, we would starve," declared Chiun. "And
since you like Mary so much, did you send it?"
"What?"
"The Norman Lear, Norman Lear message."
"Not yet, not yet," said Remo.
The jet finally received its runway coordinates and was slowly
coming in for a landing when the stewardess on the intercom
finished up.
"The Israelis have flourished as a nation of farmers and
shepherds, of traders and warriors, of poets and scholars."
"Of cheapskates," said an Oriental voice in the back.
Remo had managed to convince Chiun, for ease of movement, to
limit his traveling luggage to only two of his colorful, lacquered
steamer trunks.
So Remo had to lug only the two trunks onto the Lod-Tel Aviv
bus, since the wizened Oriental refused to have them on the roof
with the other baggage.
"Baggage?" said Chiun, "Baggage? Are the golden sands merely
dirt? Are the fluffy clouds merely smoke? Are the magnificent
heavens merely black space?"
"All right, already," said Remo tiredly. So now he sat between
two, upright, bouncing trunks as the old bus wound its way through
the suburbs of Tel Aviv.
The roads were lined with Y-shaped lights, curling green bushes,
and long rows of three-story, tan and gray apartment buildings.
Chiun sat behind Remo, both of them completely level at all
times while the rest of the passengers bounced up and
down.
"They have let this place go to rot," Chiun said.
"Rot?" said Remo. "Look around. Just a few years ago this was
desert and dust. Now it's farmland and buildings."
Chiun shrugged. "When Herod had it, it was beautiful with
palaces."
Remo chose to ignore him and watch the scenery. The steamer
trunks kept bouncing in and out of his view but he managed to catch
the sounds and flavor of Tel Aviv.
Snatches of Hebrew mingled with the aroma of fresh roasted
coffee and the tinny noise of American rock and roll on a
cheap record player. The guttural Arab hawking of a sidewalk
salesman weaved through the thick odor of cooking oil and boiled
sweet corn over charcoal on passing street corners.
A drumming, off-tune song drifted in from the other side of the
bus as a loaded military truck passed by. Rattling conversations
were bursting from every direction. From under canopied
balconies, inside cafes, outside espresso shops, beside
crowded bookstores. And everywhere, the large bold letters of
Hebrew.
The bus passed the rich turquoise of the sea, and the dusty
white of new apartment complexes. The hot red and glaring blue
of neon lights shot through the gray heat haze and the light green
of the Israel spring.
When the bus bumped to a stop in front of the hotel, Chiun left
by the back door as Remo struggled through the crowds of excited
American teenagers, marked by their expensive jeans and
backpacks, middle-aged couples trying to recapture their roots
on a two-week vacation and Japanese tourists checking Swiss watches
and shooting German cameras at anything that moved.
Remo lowered the trunks to the sidewalk in front of the Israel
Sheraton as three smiling men approached from behind Chiun.
"Ah, hello, hello, Mr. Remo. Welcome to Israel, ho, ho," said
one dark, smiling face.
"Ah, yes, Mr. Remo," said another smiling face, putting out his
hand, "Good to see you and your part… I mean, associate, Mr.
Chiun."
"We were told to meet you," said the third, "by the American
consulate, to take you and Mr. Chiun to a meeting with him right
away."
"Oh, yes, oh, yes," said the first. "We have a car awaiting you
just around the next corner, ho, ho."
"Ah, yes," said the second. "If you two gentlemen would
merely step this way, please, if you would be so kind?"
Remo did not move. He looked at the third man. "Your turn," he
said.
The three kept smiling, but their eyes darted back and forth.
They were all dark-skinned and curly-haired, and wore loud Hawaiian
shirts with baggy black pin-striped suits, as if they had
confused "Hawaii Five-O" with "The Untouchables."
"Ah, we must hurry," cried the third. "The American ambassador
awaits."
"The car, if you please," said the first.
"Around the corner," said the second.
"What about my trunks?" said Chiun.
The eyes darted back and forth again. Remo rolled his
skyward.
"Uh, yes," said the third. "They will be taken care of,
indeed."
"Well," said Remo, "if the trunks will be well taken care of,
indeed, and the American ambassador or consulate or somebody
wants to see us, we can't very well refuse, can we?"
"Ah, yes, ah, yes, very good," said all three, ushering Remo and
Chiun around the corner in a "V" formation.
"Yes, we can," whispered Chiun. "These men have no intention of
taking care of my trunks."
"Ssh," whispered Remo back, "this is a break. We can find out
who is behind all these killings from them. Besides, I don't want
them shooting up the crowd."
"These men are nothing," Chiun said. "Talk to them and you will
get three dead men. Lose my trunks and you will get never-ending
guilt."
"As opposed to?" asked Remo. Chiun folded his arms and set his
lips in stubborn silence.
Around them, the three men in "V" formation chattered, and Remo
called out, "What are you guys? That doesn't sound like Hebrew. You
Arabic?"
"Oh, no," said the first.
"No, no, no," said the second and third quickly.
"Ho, ho, ho," they all said.
"We are from Peru," said the first.
"Yes. We are Perubic," said the second.
Remo looked at Chiun and rolled his eyes in disgust. "They're
Perubic, Chiun."
"And you are normal," Chiun said. "What language they speak in
Peru, Chiun?" Remo asked softly.
"The interlopers speak Spanish. The real people speak the
Quechua dialects."
"And what are these three babbling in?"
"Arabic," said Chiun. "They are talking about how they are going
to kill us." He paused, listening to the conversation around
them for a moment, then shouted: "Hold. Hold."
The three men stopped short. Chiun let go a short machine-gun
burst of Arabic.
"What'd you tell them, Chiun?" Remo asked.
"Insults. Insults. Must I always bear insults?"
"What now?"
"They said they were going to kill us."
"So?"
"They referred to us as the two Americans. I just let them know
that you are American as can easily be determined by your ugliness,
laziness, stupidity, and inability to learn proper discipline. On
the other hand, I am Korean. A human being. This I told them."
"Terrific, Chiun."
"Yes." Chiun agreed.
"They'll never guess now that we're on to them, will they?"
"That is not my concern. Protecting the good name of my people
from random insults by people who talk in the voices of crows
is."
The three "Perubians" were backing away from Remo and Chiun,
slowly removing guns from shoulder holsters. Remo sent out a left
leg, and the biggest one went skidding down the alleyway, the
gun clattering loose from his hand.
The two others stared open-mouthed at the thin American, taking
their eyes off Chiun for a fraction of a second. A fraction too
long. The next moment, they found themselves hunched in the dirt,
deep in the alley, their chins on the ground.
"It is terrible," Chiun said, "when an old man cannot travel
anywhere without being threatened with bodily harm. I have no time
to play with you, Remo. I am going to sit with my trunks. These
awful men with no sense of property have upset me greatly."
Chiun glided away and Remo stepped into the alley. One of the
men was stumbling up. His pistol was in his hand. He glared in
triumph and pointed it at a gently smiling Remo, then he stared in
surprise as there was a tan blur, the gun fired, and the front of
his own shirt blew off.
He fell forward muttering in gutter Arabic about fate and fickle
gods.
The two men Chiun had pushed into the alley were reaching for
their guns too. Remo slapped the guns away and turned one of the
men over. He assumed the man was the leader because his suit almost
fit.
Remo picked up one of the guns and pointed the barrel at the
man's mouth.
"How did you do that to Rahmoud? You were five feet away from
him and then his stomach blew all over?"
"I'll ask, you answer," Remo said. He stuck the gun barrel
between the man's lips. "Name, please."
The man felt the warm steel between his teeth and saw the look
in Remo's eyes. He spoke around the gun barrel.
"Achmudslamoonce-muhoomoodrazoolech."
"Very good, Ach," said Remo. "Nationality?"
Ahmed Schaman Muhumed Razolie saw his partner rising behind
Remo. In his hand was a broken bottle from the alley's dirt
floor.
"It is as I said before," he said slowly, stalling , for time.
"I am from Peru."
"Wrong," said Remo. Without changing his stance, without looking
back, he sent a kick behind him. The broken bottle flew into
the air and hit the alley's deep dust with a soft thud,
followed immediately by Ahmed's partner, who hit with a
louder, terminal thud.
Ahmed Razolie looked around the alley at his two dead partners,
and then again at Remo, who had just kicked a man's stomach out
without looking at him.
"Lebanese," Ahmed said quickly. "I am Lebanese and pleased
to welcome you to Israel, melting pot of the Middle East. I
stand ready to answer any questions you might have."
"Good. Who sent you?" Remo said.
"No one. No one sent us. We are but simple thieves waylaying a
simple pair of American tourists." He remembered Chiun
and quickly corrected that. "An American and a human being from
Korea."
"Last chance," Remo said. "Who sent you?"
Ahmed saw Allah at that moment. Allah bore a striking
resemblance to Muhammad Ali. He was talking to Ahmed.
"Fess up to this American fast, Or your next breath will be your
last. Give him the news and make it the latest, And, as you go,
Allah's the greatest."
Ahmed was just about to tell Remo of this heavenly vision when
his face exploded.
His eyes popped and his cheeks purpled and puffed up. His jaw
dropped while most of his hair, left ear, and chin spun back into
the alley.
Remo looked at Ahmed's corpse, then turned, straight into the
breasts of a dark, brown-haired woman in a khaki uniform.
"Remo Williams?" asked the woman. She pronounced it
"R-r-r-emo Weeel-yums."
"I hope so, I'm the only one left standing."
The young woman in the khaki mini and blouse shifted her Uzi
submachine gun from her right palm onto her left shoulder, then
extended her hand.
"Zhava Fifer, Israeli Defense," she said through rich pulpy
lips. "Welcome to Israel. What is your mission here?"
"I'm inspecting your hospitality for the Best Western Motel
Chain." He took her hand. It was surprisingly cool for having just
blown a man's head apart.
"Enough levity," she said severely. "What is your mission?"
"Are you always this subtle?" Remo asked.
"I have no time for games, Mr. Williams," she said, coldly. "As
I see it, you owe me your life. You were lucky I arrived when I
did."
"As I see it, that's a matter of opinion." He looked around the
alley. "Why don't we get away from this party, it's dying anyway,
and go some place where you can slip out of your uniform and get
comfortable?"
Zhava Fifer took a deep breath. Her uniform, fitted like a
second skin, took a deep breath with her.
"My uniform is very comfortable," she said.
Remo looked down at her bosom, only inches away from his
chest.
"That's odd," he said.
"What is odd?"
"Your uniform makes me very uncomfortable."
"As your people says, 'tough toochis.' " She met Remo's eyes and
smiled. "Your Mr. Chiun is waiting for us at the hotel restuarant.
There we can talk together."
"Swell," said Remo without enthusiasm. "I can't wait to see
Chiun again."
"I would have arrived sooner to save him," Zhava Fifer was
telling Chiun, "but I left my magazine in a book stall."
"National Geographic'? Playgirl?" Remo asked.
"No, Mr. Williams. This one." She touched the clip for the
submachine gun, which hung on the back of her chair.
The small restaurant was done in green and orange plastic with
red tablecloths, to soak up any blood that might be spilled, Remo
decided. In New York City, a uniformed soldier carrying a gun might cause a
riot stepping into a restaurant. At the least, his visit would
bring the police-and a consultation with the restaurant manager. In
Israel, in a restaurant built for tourists, soldiers carrying guns
and grenades were scattered around, eating and drinking, and no one
paid them any attention. Zhava Fifer drew eyes, but only as a
woman, not as a soldier.
"May I help you?" inquired a waiter with a deep Israeli
accent.
"Why?" asked Remo. "Don't you know me? Everybody else in the
country seems to."
"Do you have nice fish?" asked Chiun.
"Yes, sir," replied the waiter. He started to scribble on his
pad and said, "Nice-fried-fish."
"No," said Chiun, "I did not ask if you sold grease, only if you
sold fish. When I say fish, I mean fish."
The waiter blinked. "You could peel it, sir," he said,
hopefully.
"Fine," said Chiun. "You serve me fried fish, I will peel it,
then I will drop it all on the floor, and at the end of the meal
you will pay me for doing your work for you."
"We'll have two waters," interrupted Remo. "Mineral if you have
it, clean glasses if you don't."
"Nothing for me, thank you," said Zhava.
The waiter fled.
"So," said Remo to Zhava. "Who is killing the Israelis and
leaving them in the shape of a swastika?"
"If you had been more careful with those men who attacked you,
we might have found out."
"Sorry," Remo said. "I'll remember not to fight back the next
time I am attacked."
Zhava looked deep into Remo's eyes and, to his surprise, she
blushed. Suddenly, she looked down and started to pull at her
napkin.
"I am sorry," she said. "I know that it was my fault. I-I shot
too soon. We were so close to finding out and I, and
I…"
She rose quickly and ran to the ladies' room. She shot by the
waiter, nearly knocking him over, and pounded through the door.
Remo turned to Chiun, who was inspecting the silverware for
cleanliness.
"She must really be upset," Remo said. "She left her gun."
The Uzi still hung on her chair.
"Very clever girl," replied Chiun, still intent on the forks,
"moments with you and she begins to cry. Very clever. She took from
the gun the thing that holds the bullets."
The waiter served the two glasses of water, looking very
carefully at Chiun and at Remo, who was checking Zhava's gun. The
clip of shells was gone. Remo looked around and saw four
Israeli soldiers watching him from other tables, their hands
resting on their own guns. Remo sat back. The soldiers relaxed.
Chiun picked up a water glass, examining it carefully. Remo
turned toward the lavatory door. Chiun sniffed at the clear liquid.
Remo thought there was something strange about Zhava Fifer. Kills a
man one moment, starts crying the next. Either extremely unbalanced
or a little girl trying to be a big soldier. Or trying to get
sympathy. Or trying to escape. Or going to report. Or…
Remo stopped thinking along those lines. It was getting too
confusing.
But there were two facts that were not confusing. First,
she had killed Remo's one lead. And two, like Ahmed, in the alley
she had known who Remo was.
Zhava was coming out of the ladies' room, eyes dry and head
high, when Chiun sipped at the water. The Korean held the liquid in
his mouth, looked at the ceiling, swirled it from one cheek to the
other, then spat it out.
Looking directly at the waiter, Chiun poured out the water onto
the floor.
As Zhava reached the table, Remo was up and handing her the Uzi.
"The water maven is displeased," he said. "Chiun, I'll meet
you later."
"Good," said Chiun. "See if you can find some good water."
"I think the PLO is behind these killings," said Zhava.
"Who else?" said Remo, who did not know who the PLO was. "I knew
all along it was the BLO," he added for emphasis.
"PLO," Zhava corrected. "The Palestine Liberation
Organization. Really, Remo, I am amazed at what you don't
know."
They were walking along Allenby Road, in front of its more than
100 bookstores where Israeli civilians, soldiers, Arabs,
Italians, Swiss, and others bought and discussed the more than 225
weekly, biweekly, monthly, bimonthly, quarterly, biyearly, and
yearly editions of Israel's magazines, usually at the tops of their
voices. Any discussion here would be indistinguishable from any
other, no matter what the topic.
"I'll tell you some things I do know," Remo said testily.
"Everybody in this country apparently knows who I am. So much for
security. Some have already tried to kill me. I'd say the secret
agent business isn't what it used to be."
"I don't know who you are," said Zhava.
"I'm the man who came to protect your atomic bombs," Remo
said.
"What atomic bombs?" she asked innocently.
"The ones I read about in Time magazine," said
Remo.
"Who believes anything in Time magazine?" she
replied.
"But you do have them, don't you?" said Remo.
"Have what?" Zhava answered gently.
"That reminds me," said Remo. "I've always wondered. Why do Jews
always answer a question with a question?"
Zhava laughed. "Who says Jews always answer a question with a
question?"
They both laughed, and Remo, said, "Who wants to know?"
Zhava laughed harder. "Who knows?" she said.
"Who cares?" Remo said, and Zhava began to laugh so hard that
she soon had tears streaming down her cheeks and was trying to clap
her hands together, but kept missing. At last, Remo thought. His
opportunity.
He leaned close and whispered in her ear, "I've been sent to
protect your, bombs. Want to see my big red 'S'?"
Zhava screamed in glee and nearly fell over. Remo smiled and
held onto her shoulders as she quaked and shook and got red.
Passers-by grinned and gave them plenty of room.
Zhava turned in his hands and buried her head on Remo's chest,
hitting his shoulders with her palms and laughing.
"Wooo, hic, ha, ha," she said. "For the, hee, hee, record,
hoooo, I know, hic, ha, ha, ha, ha, nothing about, ha, ha, ha, hee,
heh, any, hic, atomic, heh, heh, heh, bombs. Hic."
So much for taking advantage of her. Remo continued to smile and
pat her back until she calmed down. Suddenly he felt her stiffen
under his hands, and she backed off. Remo saw something like
dread pass across her face. She was back to being herself again.
Zhava Fifer, girl soldier. She hiccupped.
"Tell you what," said Remo. "Let's try word association. You say
the first thing that pops into your head."
"Tail."
"Not yet. Wait until I say a word first."
"Second."
"Wait a minute, will you?" Remo laughed. "Now. Home."
"Then-kibbutz."
"Sand."
"Sea."
"Work."
"Play."
"Death," tried Remo.
"Sex," said Zhava.
"Doom."
"Love."
"Bombs."
"Hic!"
"Hic?"
Zhava hiccupped again.
"Tell you what. Let's find another place to talk."
"What?" said Zhava.
"Talk," said Remo.
"Dinner," said Zhava.
"What?"
"Dance."
"Dance?"
"Fine," said Zhava. "It's a date. I'll meet you at
your hotel later this afternoon."
She blew a forced-looking kiss at Remo, then disappeared into
the crowd.
Remo shook his head. Some soldier.
CHAPTER FIVE
"The Talmud says, 'The lion roars when he is satisfied, the man
sins when he has plenty.' "
"The Talmud also says, 'Chew with your teeth and you will find
strength in your feet.' "
"You have stumped me again," Yoel Zabari laughed. "Now, what
else does our agent Fifer tell us?"
"That is about all," Tochala Delit replied, "except that
she has arranged a further meeting with this Remo and feels more
information will be forthcoming."
The two sat in their customary places, papers strewn across
Delit's lap and Zabari playing with a plastic photograph cube he
had picked up in America. All four sides were filled with
snapshots of his children, while the top was reserved for a
smiling color print of his wife. Zabari often flipped their images
before him while thinking.
"She is a good agent, our Zhava. How does she feel about this
assignment?"
"She finds both the American and Oriental eccentric, but
sees their potential as, in her words, 'devastatingly effective.'
"
"I did not mean that," said Zabari. "I meant her personal
standing. Do you think she is ready for espionage work again?"
Delit looked up from his reports. "If you doubt my choice, I can
always…"
"Of course not, Toe. When have I ever doubted your methods? It
is just that… Well, Fifer has suffered a great loss," Zabari
explained.
"I felt the job would be the best thing for her," said
Delit.
"And you are right. Hmmm," Zabari mused. "Have you found any
connection between the two dead Israelis and the three
terrorists?"
"None," said Delit.
"None?" echoed Zabari.
"Whatsoever," finished Delit.
Zabari stood, his left eye gleaming and the left side of his
face flushed. "This is bad. This is very bad. Either these attacks
are the most fantastic of coincidences or our enemies are taking
great trouble in eluding us." He paced around the office, past
his wall of books, his wall of awards and degrees, his wall of
family mementos and pictures, then back to his desk again. Zabari
picked up his family photograph cube and made the circuit
again.
Book wall, award wall, family wall, desk, book wall, award wall.
He stopped, flipping the cube, beside a scrawled crayon drawing of
a rocket, embossed with a Star of David, blasting toward a green
cheese moon.
Below the large construction paper picture was a coarse sheet of
lined yellow paper that read, "The Magic Rocket of Peace"-Dov
Zabari-Aged Eight-and the teacher's red pencil mark, "A + ."
"Keep checking," Zabari finally said, flipping the cube. "There
must be a connection."
"Very well," said Delit, "but if you want my
opinion…"
"Yes, of course, Toe, go ahead."
"I think we should concentrate on these two new spies. This Remo
and Chiun. They will lead us to what we want to know. Terrorists we
have plenty of. If I continue wasting my time checking, there
is no guarantee that we will find out anything."
"True," said Zabari, "but, in life, there are no guarantees for
anything. Keep looking. I have a hunch about this. Our American
friends are well in hand. You said so yourself. Fifer knows what
she is doing. If she needs help, give it to her."
The two talked for another twenty minutes about various legal
and archeological matters, including the shipment of new
protective security devices, until Delit excused himself and went
to the bathroom.
Zabari rubbed the left side of his face and thought about
growing half a beard.
CHAPTER SIX
"Petty," said Remo. "Petty, childish, spoiled
pettiness."
"Thank you, Remo," said the Master from his mat in between the
suite's two beds.
The suite looked like every other suite in every other Sheraton
Hotel all over the world. Remo wanted to get a single since Chiun
never used a bed anyway, but the Reservation Desk man would not
hear of it.
"How many of you are there?" he asked.
"Of me? One," said Remo.
"No, of your party," said the Reservation Desk man who had a
little red and white plasticene name tag that read, "Schlomo
Artov."
"Two," Remo said miserably.
"Then you will want a double, correct?"
"No, I will want a single," insisted Remo.
Schlomo got angry. "Do you mean to tell me that you would deny
that sweet old man a comfortable bed to sleep in?"
Chiun, who had been instructing four bellboys, and one bell
captain who had the misfortune of being on duty that day, in the
fine art of steamer-trunk carrying, swung around.
"Deny? Deny? What are you going to deny me now, Remo?"
"Keep out of this, Little Father," said Remo, turning to
him.
"Oho!" cried Schlomo, his righteous indignation really
rankled, "So he is your father. And this is not the first time this
has happened."
"No," said Chiun, "he has denied me many things over the years.
Every small pleasure I request is denied. Remember last
Christmas? I ask you, is Barbra Streisand so hard to get?"
"We'll take a double," shouted Remo.
"Well, that is better," said Schlomo, ripping a key from the
wall. As Artov handed the key over, Chiun returned to his
instructions as if he had never been interrupted.
As Remo signed the register, Schlomo warned, "You had better
watch yourself, young man. If you mistreat your father in this
hotel, I will have you arrested so fast, it will make your head
spin."
Remo finished signing the register as Norman Lear, Sr., and
Norman Lear, Jr., then advised Artov, "As long as you're concerned,
my father insists upon being called by his full name." Before
Artov could reply, Remo was collecting Chiun and the luggage to go
upstairs.
"Petty," Remo repeated. "Petty, petty, petty."
"Four thank yous," Chiun replied. "That is the nicest thing you
have said to me since our arrival, Remo."
"What are you talking about?" Remo asked as he started to change
into a light blue short-sleeved shirt and tan slacks he had bought
in the states and sneaked in between two of Chiun's kimonos.
"I know," said Chiun sagely. "You compare me to the great
American who goes quickly in circles to destroy ugly pollution
machines. It is not much of a compliment. But for an American with
so little worthwhile to compare me to, it suffices."
Remo felt as if he were going in circles too. "I've got big news
for you, Little Father. I don't know what you're talking
about."
"That is not news, Remo. Heh, heh, heh. That is not news. But I
thank you because you know that I too try to destroy pollution. I
pour out tainted water when it is filled with dangerous amounts of
magnesium, copper, mercury, iodine, toxic alloys…"
The truth finally struck Remo. "Petty. Right. Petty. I don't
mean Richard Petty, the race driver. I mean petty, the word.
Meaning small, trivial, shallow, chintzy, nit-picking."
"Because I try to do what is right and good, you throw words at
me. With a female at your side, even tainted water in your stomach
is of no importance to you. When will my efforts be
recognized?"
"Don't worry," said Remo, slipping on the brown loafers he had
worn to Israel. "I'm sure they've been heard all over the hotel by
now."
"Good. It is good that they know," said Chiun, settling down on
his mat and turning on the suite's television set.
"And I've got more news for you," said Remo, going to the door.
"That female happens to be an Israeli agent."
Chiun turned. "As we met in Hollywood?" he asked excitedly. "Can
she get me good water?"
"No, not that kind of agent. A secret agent, like me."
"In that case," said Chiun turning back, "she is no agent of
mine."
Remo opened the suite's door. "I'm going out to make a call.
This phone might be tapped. Want anything?"
"Yes," said Chiun, face intent on the screen, "some good water
and a son who recognizes undying effort."
"I'll look for water," Remo said.
Remo drifted down the access road that serves as a kind of
beach-front driveway for all the hotels on Tel Aviv's
Mediterranean shore.
On this spring day, thousands of people were crowding the
beaches of Israeli's "Miami," so Remo simply watched the groups of
tourists dragging beach chairs, teenagers running with surfboards,
and venders hawking ice cream and popsicles. Off the boardwalk,
some soldiers were batting at a rubber ball, with frenzied
determination, making it look like a red pole and sound like a
locomotive.
Remo looked beyond all this, trying to spy a phone. He had not
raised his body temperature to match that of the 105-degree air
around him, because he wanted to sweat. In case Chiun had not
merely been complaining about the water, he wanted to get its
poisons out of his body quickly. He wiped the water from his
forehead as he moved past the crowd onto Hagarkon Road and arrived
at the main shorefront strip of Ben Yehuda.
Still no phone. Remo moved down a block to Keren Kayemet, where
he asked a passing old man, "Telephone?"
The old man raised a weak arm and gestured down the hill along
Ben Yehuda, indicating quite a distance and saying, "Shamma."
Remo continued on his way, enjoying the suntanned passersby
and the outdoor cafes with their colorful umbrella tables. That is,
he enjoyed them for five blocks, and then he began to get
impatient.
He stopped a passing tourist, "Do you know where Shamma is?"
Remo guessed that the man with meat on his breath and fat on his
belly was a tourist because of the two cameras, a binocular case,
and a Mexican tequila medallion that were hanging from his
shoulders.
"Shamma?" the tourist said, bathing Remo in the scents of
yesterday's falafel, a purse-shaped sandwich of dough filled with
deep fried, mashed, chick pea meatballs. "Let's see now."
The tourist unzipped his binocular case and pulled a map from
between a bottle of vodka and a bottle of orange juice. He unfolded
it across Remo's chest and began to read out loud.
"Judea, Samaria, Gaza, Sinai, Golan, Safed, Afula, Tiberias,
Hedera, Nathania, sounds like the roll call for the goddamn Mickey
Mouse Club, don't it, buddy? Ramleh, Lydda, Rehebot, Beer-Sheba. Nope,
can't find no Shamma here. Want me to check the Arab map,
mister?"
"Thanks, but no thanks," said Remo, moving away from the map on
his chest.
"Sure, buddy," said the man, folding the map badly. "Any
time."
Remo crossed Allenby Street and there, finally, in Mograbi
Square, was a phone booth.
The phone looked about the same as the non-push-button variety
back home except for the slanted glass tube just above the dial,
which Remo was trying to slip a dime into. The phone was not having
any. Remo then tried a dollar bill. Nope. He wondered if he could
sign for the call. Probably not. Would the booth take a check? Not
likely. Remo then considered how the Jewish Momma Bell would like a
floating punch right in the receiver.
In the old days in Newark, when Remo and his pals wanted to make
a call and nobody had a dime, Woo-Woo Whitfield would always hit
the phone casing a certain way and the dial tone came on. Remo
tried to remember how and where he hit it. Was it just above or
just below the dial? Remo laid an effortless flat-edge slap across
the metal housing, which elicited a high-pitched squeal from a
small Arab boy who had appeared on the curb next to the booth.
Too bad, thought Remo. He never could beat Woo-Woo at anything,
anyway. The Arab kid was shaking his head. "No, no, no," the boy
said carefully.
Remo glanced down in his direction.
"Not, now, kid, unless your name is Woo-Woo Whitfield."
Actually, the boy's name was Michael Arzu Ramban Rashi, and like
Woo-Woo Whitfield, he was a master at what he did.
Some Arab men tried to be great fighters. Some tried to be great
talkers and followers of Allah. Others even tried to live in peace
in the Israeli occupied land, but none could match Michael Arzu at
doing what he did best. Ramban Rashi was the finest 10-year-old
tourist cheat Israel had ever seen.
The dark boy with the face of a greasy Arab angel hung around
the seafront environs waiting for marks like the untanned American
in the phone booth. Michael began his career selling maps, that he
had drawn himself, of an Israel that did not exist. After creating
incredible traffic foul-ups with that racket, he moved on up to
hawking cups of ice cream with no ice cream in them. Graduating
from that fix, Michael developed a talent for monetary
exchange.
Ramban Rashi had come to the rescue of many a tourist who had
found that he did not have enough Israeli currency to cover a
check, Michael Arzu was kind enough to exchange their foreign money
for the needed cash. All at a 300 percent rate of profit.
Michael Arzu was waiting for his credit-card machine from the
black market, but he already accepted American Express Traveler's
Checks.
Michael Arzu Ramban Rashi was enjoying Remo's displeasure
immensely. He reached into his own pockets and pulled out a handful
of what looked like silver subway tokens.
"Simmonim," the boy pronounced. "Telephone tokens," he then
translated for the stupid tourist.
"Not shamma?" asked Remo. Michael stepped back a bit to protect
his valuable treasure. "Simmonim," he repeated, grinning.
Remo looked carefully at the tokens. They were small, with round
holes in the middle. "Metal bagels for the phones," Remo grumbled,
pulling a $5 bill from his pocket.
But Michael Arzu shook his head fiercely and closed his hand
around the goods.
Remo smiled pleasantly and produced a $10 bill from his pants.
Michael shook his head, leering at the coins in his hands like
a midwestern teenager with his first pack of dirty playing
cards.
Remo took out a $50 bill and waved it at the boy.
Michael Arzu moved forward and with the speed and experience of
a professional, plucked the bill from Remo's hand, dropped
three simmo-nim, then raced away, laughing.
For two yards.
Then his feet were pointed straight up, his body was upside
down, and his head hung a foot over the sidewalk.
His laugh turned into a frightened scream, then a string of
choice expletives from many lands, as Remo, holding onto both his
ankles, shook him out. The multilingual obscenities continued
as pounds, francs, dollars, yen, agarots, IOUs, coins of all shapes
and sizes, can openers, a few watches, fans, and monopoly money
began to come down off Ramban Rashi's body.
Before Michael could start productively screaming for the
police, he was on his feet again. Remo had already collected what
simmonim there were, while several passing children were making
short work of the rest of the spoils.
"That's a good old American shakedown," Remo announced. "When I
was your age, I was rolling drunks." He saluted and turned toward
the phone. Michael pushed through the children and aimed a vicious
kick at the back of Remo's parting knee.
Suddenly Michael found himself gently floating over the other
children in the opposite direction. All without the aid of his own
legs, which were pointed out behind him. He fully enjoyed the
euphoria of flight and watched the passing environment,
which included several posts, a fence, and a jeep being driven in
the opposite direction by a beautiful brunette. Then Michael met a
curly thorn bush and came back to his senses. It was not the
beginning of a beautiful friendship. It would be some time before
Michael Arzu Ram-ban Rashi went out of his way to help a tourist
again.
Remo began to feed the silver tokens into the phone until they
completely filled the slanted glass tube. He dialed "O." A few
seconds passed. Then a few more. Then some more. Several more
seconds passed after that. Following this, a few more passed,
followed by a few more.
Finally a voice came on the line and asked if she could be of
assistance. In Hebrew.
Remo said, "What?"
The operator replied in kind. "Ma?"
Which was when Zhava Fifer pulled up to the curb in a jeep. "I
have been looking for you," she said. "I saw a small Arab body fly by. Was he a suspect of
yours?"
"Never mind," replied Remo. "Do you speak the language here?"
"Yes," said Zhava.
"Good," said Remo, handing her the phone. "The operator thinks
I'm her mother."
On Remo's instructions, Fifer asked for the overseas operator,
then handed the phone back to Remo, explaining that "ma" means
"what."
"Thanks," said Remo, looking her over while he was being
connected. She was wearing another khaki shirt and mini skirt,
but both seemed tighter and shorter than before, if that was
possible. Her deeply tanned arms and legs were exposed,
plus an ample portion of cleavage. Remo was glad he was not enough
like Chiun to think of her as just a female. Damn it, she was a
woman. Her hair was down across her shoulders and shone as if just
washed. Her lips were a deep rose without lipstick, and she looked
remarkably fresh, considering the heat.
Remo decided to take her on a little trip to Shamma, once he
found out where the hell that was.
"Overseas operator, may I help you?" said a voice in Remo's ear.
Remo replied yes, then gave her Smith's number for that week. The
operator promised to connect him, so while he waited, he looked at
Zhava as she leaned against the booth. Her left breast was pressed
up against the glass so that the tan of her shirt and brown of her
skin and the green of her eyes made a fascinating landscape
panorama.
"Zhava," said Remo, "where's Shamma?"
Zhava looked quizzically at Remo for a moment, then
replied, "There."
"Where?" asked Remo.
"There," repeated Zhava.
"You're not pointing anywhere," said Remo, "Where's there?"
"Shamma," answered Zhava.
"Yes," said Remo, "I'd like to take you there."
"Hello?" came a distant voice. Even though it was very low
volume, it still cast a pallor halfway across the
world. Remo did not mind, the interruption took his mind off
the incredible confusion he had just created.
"Hello, Dr. Smith, head of the super-secret organization,
CURE."
The silence was deep and unfathomable. When the reply finally
came, two simmonim had been consumed by the phone.
"I do not believe you," came the voice of Smith, registering
somewhere in the vicinity of shock, anger, exasperation,
exhaustion, and citrus fruit.
"Don't worry, Smitty, even if someone is listening in,
which I doubt since this is a public phone, who'd believe it?"
"Anybody who watches television," was the reply. "What do you
have for me?"
"An ulcer, an invitation to shamma, which is there, and the
names of three freaks who tried to kill us as soon as we
arrived."
"Oh, my," Smith sighed wearily. "Who were they?"
"Just a minute," said Remo as three more
telephone tokens
disappeared into the
machine.
"What were those names?" he asked Zhava. "You know, the
LPO."
"PLO," she corrected. As she spoke each name, Remo repeated it
into the phone.
"Who is that?" asked Smith. "It doesn't sound like Chiun."
"That's because it wasn't. That was an Isareli agent who knew
just where to find me when I landed here and just what my name was
and just where I came from. She wants to know my mission here.
Can I tell her?"
Smith replied as if he were speaking with his head on the desk.
"Remo. Try to control yourself. Please?"
"No sweat. I only tell my very best friends. Have you got
anything for me?"
Smith breathed deeply a few times before replying. "Yes.
The special devices we discussed, you will find them beneath a
sulphur extraction plant near Sodom in the Negev desert. It might
be worth taking a look. I'll check out your three friends."
Smith broke the connection with audible relief as the last
simmonim disappeared. Remo smiled at Zhava and stepped out of the
booth.
"That," she said hesitantly, "what you said on the phone. Was
that true?"
"Sure," replied Remo. "I'm a secret agent and Chiun is the
world's greatest assassin and taught me everything I know, and
together we could make a nuclear bomb look like a sparkler."
"You Americans," Zhava laughed, "always with the stories."
CHAPTER SEVEN
Their jeep was racing across the dunes of the Negev desert due
southeast toward the Dead Sea. Zhava bounced about, too busy trying
to keep from falling out to notice that both Remo and Chiun
remained level in their positions, seemingly oblivious to the
jolting.
"It was awful," said Chiun from the back of Zhava Fifer's gray
army jeep. "There was this wild man shouting English nonsense, and
then they sang a song. Barbarism."
"That sounds like the afternoon English lesson telecast from Tel
Aviv University," Zhava said. "I got my ooooh…" there was a
few seconds pause while she regained her seat, "… start on
your language from that show."
"My language?" said Chiun, "There is no need to be
insulting."
"Come to the point, Little Father," said Remo from the driver's
seat. "What was sobad about the show?"
"Ignorance is no excuse for enjoyment," reported Chiun,
"You must be aware of all the facts before I tell you the ultimate
barbarism."
Remo and Zhava had picked up Chiun outside the Sheraton, where
he stood under a frail bamboo and paper umbrella in the middle
of the rush-hour traffic. Since then, he had been haranguing
the two about the poor quality of Israeli television.
"There is no daytime drama. There is no poetry. There is no
beauty. There are only funny-looking men singing about… oh,
it is too barbarous for me to think about."
Zhava perked up. "I know! I know! I remember the song now.
It was about the perfect hamburger!"
She giggled girlishly, Remo laughed, and Chiun's face froze in
an expression of disgust.
"Poor young thing," he said. "And I had thought there was hope
for you. There is no such thing as the perfect hamburger."
"Uh-oh," said Remo.
"That's true," said Zhava. "But I have tasted a few very good
ones in my time."
"I can tell," said Chiun, sniffing the air.
"Leave it alone," said Remo.
Chiun would not be deterred. "Soldier in skirts, I will say this
only once and for your own good."
Zhava glanced at Remo, who shrugged. "This'll be the only thing
he ever said just once. Pay attention."
"Pay attention," instructed the Korean, "to the age-old wisdom
of Sinanju."
Zhava paid attention.
"There is no such thing as a perfect hamburger. There is no
such thing as a good hamburger. There is such a thing as a
poisoning, destructive, terrible hamburger. The book of Sinanju
says, 'That which fills the Universe I regard as my body and
that which directs the Universe I regard as my nature.' I do
not choose to fill my Universe with hamburger."
"Very wise," intoned Remo.
"Nor do I choose to fill my Universe with useless
television programs on reading, writing, and common sense."
"Those shows are not useless," Zhava cried. "Our children need
to learn common sense." She turned in the seat to meet Chiun's cold
hazel eyes.
"You have more than a dozen countries surrounding you,
united in the hope of your destruction," he said. "You have
nothing to offer the world but hope and love, so the world abandons
you. Your children live in a desert, trying with all their hearts
to make it a garden. You are a beautiful young woman who should be
carrying a child and wearing royal robes. Instead, you carry a gun
and wear the colors of the Army. And you talk to me of common
sense."
Zhava opened her mouth to reply, then shut it tightly, looking
straight ahead. Chiun looked out across the passing Negev. Remo
drove the rest of the way to Sodom in silence.
On the southeast tip of the Dead Sea, they found the sulphur
extraction plant, a town-sized site encompassing hundreds of square
miles of piping, chemical tanks, mineral silos, transport vehicles,
all visible, and a nuclear reactor with a fissionable center under
twenty feet of prestressed, reinforced concrete, buried invisibly
deep beneath the desert sand.
Remo and Chiun stood atop a dune five hundred yards from the
first pipe.
"The young hamburger eater sits in the vehicle five miles away,"
said Chiun, "I have walked with you these five miles in silence.
Why have we stopped?"
"Because we are here," said Remo.
"Where?"
Remo tried to figure out an explanation that Chiun would accept,
then repeated, "Here."
That seemed to be enough. "That is good. Now what are we doing
here?"
"We are going to check this place to see if it's secure."
"Why?"
"Because if it isn't, the whole world may be in trouble," Remo
replied testily.
"And how are we to know if it is not secure?"
"By infiltrating it."
"That is truly most wise. I see now that I have walked these
five miles with a true genius," Chiun said.
"There you go again. What is it, now?"
"If you succeed in infiltrating, the area is not secure. If you
do not succeed in infiltrating, you will be dead. Tell me how you
win this game."
Remo looked across the sands toward the sulphur plant. His
widened pupils took in the early evening area, which looked as
strange and bleak as a massive hunk of moon.
"Everything has got to be perfect for you," he said. "Petty,
petty, petty."
Remo walked across the sand to the closest perimeter fence.
Chiun shrugged and followed, muttering in Korean how even a Master
could not create a tiger's fur from the pasty film covering a
white man's body.
"This is probably an electric detector," Remo said of the first
fence, looking at the obstructions further on.
"It detects electrics?" asked Chiun.
"No, it detects people through electricity," replied Remo.
Fifty meters across the sand were evenly spaced metal posts, three
meters apart from each other, but otherwise, unconnected by wires
or steel crosspieces of any kind.
"Bah," said Chiun, "this is not a detector. Where is its
magnifying glass? Where is its lollipop? It is certainly no
American detector."
"You're thinking of a detective," said Remo. "Come on."
The American leaped easily over the fence.
"First I walk, then I am called names, now I am ordered about as
if I were a Chinese servant. I will not go. You must lose all by
yourself." Chiun settled into the lotus position outside the first
fence.
Remo was about to argue, but then shrugged.
"Suit yourself," he said, walking away.
"Take as much time losing as you wish," came Chiun's voice. "I
will see if the fence detects me by the time you return."
Remo walked toward the second fence, his eyes focusing one
hundred meters beyond to the third major obstacle. It appeared to
be a simple series of concertina wire-three rows of curled, barbed
strands-connected by steel pyramids and backed up by what looked
like a deep, metal slit trench. The kind used for troops with light
armor.
But there were no troops that Remo could see, just a few small
groups of construction workers dotting the area far beyond the slit
trench. Since it was night and the workers were without several
decades of Sinanju training, their own eyes could not be adjusted
to see the thin, thick-wristed, American walking toward them in his
blue shirt, tan slacks, and bare feet.
Remo noticed twelve transport dump trucks facing in his
direction as well, when he stopped just outside the seemingly
unconnected fence posts.
Remo raised his eyes to cover the sulphur plant itself, which
sat like a huge, sleeping monster, another one hundred meters
back from the loading area, its tentacle-like towers reaching into
the sky.
Remo returned his attention to the second group of uprights.
Along two sides were a series of carefully drilled holes,
interspaced between highly polished, rectangular pieces of metal,
fused at various angles to the supporting post. It looked like a
personnel barrier that was yet to be completed.
Remo stepped back and looked over the entire area, trying to
decide what to do. He could leap over the poles, but perhaps the
rods were air detectors. He could lob a small stone or some
sand between two uprights and see what happened, but that might be
like standing in front of a pay cannon. He could simply walk
through as if the poles did not exist, but that might have the same
effect as interrupting Chiun during his soap operas.
As Remo pondered the situation, Chiun sat back beyond the first
perimeter, watching his trainee's progress. He saw that Remo was
preparing to leap over the mystifying obstacle. A wise choice,
he thought. For the scene looked different in the Master's older,
sharper eyes. Not only did Chiun see the uprights three meters
apart from one another, but he also saw the criss-crossing light
patterns of infrared laser light. Not only did he see trucks and
workers, but he also saw the small arms weapons stacked in shadow
under the truck's bodies, and the laced military boots that stuck
out of the bottoms of their mechanic's overalls.
Remo did not think to check for the infrared light beams that
bounced from pole to pole all along the line of the second
perimeter, as he brought his right foot off the ground. With a
simple flex of his left leg muscles, he was off the sand and
floating through the air.
But the jump was incorrect. Chiun saw that. Instead of a simple
upward leap, Remo had moved forward slightly, causing his left foot
to push a small cloud of sand across the beams of dim red light
just before he left the ground.
The only sound was of a bird chirping. The only movement,
besides Remo's soundless landing, was Chiun's silent
take-off.
The refinery exploded into life. The recorded signal of the
chirping bird sent the workmen scattering. Suddenly, four
high-powered, infrared searchlights beamed on from high atop the
refinery towers, splashing the entire area with an eerie,
bloody glow. Remo was picked out of the landscape like an ant in a
bowl of vanilla pudding.
But only for a second. Then he was off and moving, so all the
spotlights saw before six hydraulic lifts raised their mounted
fifty-caliber submachine guns to a height of one-half meter above
the sand, was a tiny Oriental in a golden kimono appearing to float
across the sand toward them.
The guns began firing according to their automated, pre-fed
systems. As the fifties sent crossfire patterns whistling over
the sand, Remo heard Chiun's voice roar above the sound, "Dove's
wings," and suddenly he was airborne.
"Dove's wings" was based on the conceit that the white bird of
peace could always fly above any conflict, thereby avoiding injury.
For Remo the technique was different, but the outcome was the same.
As the first bullets were fired, Remo's brain registered the fire
power and pattern, then he moved in perfect synchronization with
the guns so that his legs were always above where any lead sped at
any given moment.
At the end of one running "L" circuit, Remo heard his Master's
voice instruct, "Down." Remo slid to the ground as easily as a
feather floating to earth.
Beside him lay Chiun.
"Hi," said Remo, "What's a nice person like you doing in a place
like this?"
"Doing all your seeing for you," replied Chiun, "although I do
not see why I bother. Not only are you blind, but you jump badly.
Even the lowly animals of the field can jump. From you, I merely
expect competence. I see now that is too much."
Remo pushed his face into the sand as a bullet whined past, a
quarter of an inch above his head.
"How was I to know it was an infrared fence?" he asked.
"You have eyes, do you not? To mistake material surroundings for
true reality is to mistake a buffoon for your son. We have
both made mistakes."
As the two chatted flat on their faces, a crew of men pulled
canvas covers off the dump truck holds. The drivers raised the
trailer mechanisms for a higher point of view. Inside the hold of
each truck was a machine that looked like a rocket launcher
attached to a television camera. All twelve trucks lifted their
payloads to maximum height, then the men left the cabs and canvas
covers and ran to the slit-trench.
The machine gun stopped firing, and suddenly there was
silence.
"Uh-oh," said Remo as the machine gun's harsh echoes died away.
"What now?"
"Do not ask me," said Chiun, "for I am petty. Merely secondary
to your own wondrous abilities. Wondrous one, why not stand up
and find out? Simply ignore my ignoble, shallow, trivial self, and
leap badly to your feet again."
"Okay, okay, I'm sorry," said Remo. "See? I've apologized. Now
if you don't mind, I'm getting out of here."
"Why should I mind?" said Chiun. "I am only of secondary
significance."
"I said I was sorry," said Remo, who was up and running.
Suddenly the dump truck closest to the American's running
figure boomed and a four-foot, roaring projectile was following
Remo. Back at the truck, the television camera picked up and
focused on him with its sensitive heat-seeking equipment.
Remo started to zigzag, but the camera followed him, and
the missile began to zigzag as well, lighting up the area with
orange flame.
Aha, Remo thought, picking up speed and turning around, so this
is a TOW device. Smith had told him of the American-made Television
Operated Weapon during a debriefing a few years back. Only he had
not mentioned that they were now being put to use by the Israelis.
Remo considered racing the missile back to Sodom, but he did not
want any suburbs exploding, so he doubled back again, this time
heading straight at the first dump truck.
But he had to make it across the third perimeter's barbed-wire
fence. As Remo jumped over the first row of curled, pointed metal,
the projectile was twenty-five feet behind him.
As he took the second row, Remo could hear only the roaring of
the rocket and was hoping that these leaps were not cutting down
his speed too much.
As he went over the third, the cone of air that had accumulated
in front of the missile's tip pressed against Remo's back.
With a final shot of speed, Remo ran directly at the TOW
launcher. To any Israeli looking, it seemed as if he were about to
be sandwiched between the truck and the explosive charge.
At the last moment, Remo lowered his body temperature to the
point that he did not exist for any heat-seeking device, and fell
to the sand.
The first dump truck exploded in a ball of orange-black flame,
hurling metal, plastic, and garbage across the plant and into the
desert for miles around.
The sulphur plant soldiers, who were very busy keeping the fire
from spreading to the other weapons, called it a miracle. The
Israeli military, who combed the desert for any sign of enemy
commandos or charred bodies, called it crazy. Yoel Zabari and
Tochala Delit, who were roused from sleep and were that close to
calling a full military alert, had a few very choice words for it.
And Chiun, who had been waiting amid rubble outside the first
perimeter fence when Remo trotted up with a smug grin on
his face just seconds after the explosion, had a word for it,
too.
The word was "litterbug."
CHAPTER EIGHT
The dark shape moved silently across the Israeli night sky. From
Jordan it came, low and deadly. Not like a jet, which sent out
sound warnings even before it crossed the border. Not like a
Phantom fighter, which would be shot down immediately by the
Israeli border defense.
No, it came like the silent wind, because it was a transport
glider. Soundless, flying too low for radar, painted black to merge
with the night desert sky, it moved invisibly into the Negev.
Abulicta Moroka Bashmar paced before his men, dressed in an
antiradar plasticene scuba suit with specially made antiradar
plasticene medals affixed on his chest.
"This is the moment," he said in English to the three men lined
up by the door of the glider in their scuba suits and parachutes.
"So far the Israeli patrols have not detected us. We will
parachute into their Dead Sea, kill as many of them as
possible, then swim back into Jordan and return to our own
lands."
The three men smiled, secure in the knowledge of Bashmar's
reputation for bravery, a reputation that he had acquired after
leading fifty Libyan terrorists into an unguarded Israeli
schoolhouse and massacring the eighty-three students and
thirty-seven teachers Within. The men were sure that this mission
would be as satisfying. One of the men was black, a special
commando recruited from Uganda.
Bashmar raised his hand. "Drop our equipment… now." His
hand chopped the air, and the black commando, nearest the open
door, nudged the plasticene carrier with its underwater gear
out.
"Now, we go," cried Bashmar as he fell out of the glider door,
clutching a plastic-enclosed machine gun to his plastic-enclosed
chest. The three others followed, and soon four dark figures and
one dark thing were plummeting through the Israeli night sky.
First, the dark silk parachute for the equipment opened,
and then each man pulled his rip cord. Each man's mind was filled
with the visions of the violence they would create and the
rewards they would receive on returning home to Libya and to
Uganda.
Bashmar's brain thought of the honoring military welcome
and promotion he would receive. The hard part was over. They had
infiltrated Jordan, crossed into Israel, now all they had to
do was massacre and leave.
Zhava Fifer was dozing in the jeep when she heard the explosion
coming from the Dead Sea.
The commandos' underwater equipment hit the highest-density
water in the world from a height of three thousand feet, and the
resulting sound clap rivaled that of a grenade.
The first explosion woke her. The next four sent her scrambling
for the car keys and wheeling the jeep in the direction of the
shore.
Bashmar and his troops were bobbing like corks on the surface of
the salt-thickened water.
When Zhava arrived at the Dead Sea, a dark figure was slapping
two other dark figures with a dark rubber flipper.
"Idiots! Fools!" the figure was saying in accented English.
"You are useless. Why did you not tell me that we could not swim in
this? We will have to float back to Jordan."
"I thought he knew," said one figure, pointing at the other.
"I thought he knew," said the other, pointing back.
As soon as she heard the Arab accents, Zhava, reached for the
Mauser automatic pistol she kept under the dashboard in a specially
disguised holster. But just as she touched it, a hard, round,
metal rod dug into the back of her neck, accompanied by a low
laugh.
"Commander," said a high-pitched voice behind her, "I got
us a woman."
Bashmar dropped the scuba fin and tried to peer through the
darkness for the Uganda soldier. He came forward, trailed by
the two other Libyans, until he was beside the gray jeep.
"I kill this bitch in your name," said the voice behind Zhava.
"She will know she dies at the hands of…"
"Wait," said Bashmar.
All this time Zhava had remained motionless, her sitting torso
arched, her breasts jutting forward. Bashmar took in the full
view of her deep cleft and the swelling sides of her round
breasts.
"Oh, ho," he said, leaning down to caress one dark, smooth
leg.
Zhava tried to move back, but the hard metal on the back of her
neck would not yield. "Move or scream and I will cut off your
head," Bashmar said.
Bashmar moved his other hand across Zhava's shoulder. "This will
be our first victim of the night," he said, pulling off his rubber
head cover. The two behind him followed suit. Zhava's breathing
became deeper, making the view down her shirt even more enticing.
She felt the gun barrel move away from her neck and then heard the
soldier behind her disrobing.
"But first," said Bashmar, eyeing her bosom, "you will feel the
strength of the Arab body and the might of the Arab mind. You will
witness the superiority of our culture."
"Ours, too. Africa," said the voice behind her. "I a
colonel."
Bashmar ripped Zhava's shirt off.
His men looked like they were on the verge of applause. The man
behind Zhava's neck leaned over her shoulder for a look. Zhava
closed her eyes and tried to squeeze the tears back.
Bashmar pulled a silenced automatic pistol out of a plastic bag,
then stuck it under Zhava's left breast, pushing her backward
across the two front seats. The standard shift stick dug into the
small of her back. Zhava bit her lip, her mind filling with
humiliation and hatred.
Suddenly the gun that had been on her neck was under her chin,
and two pairs of hands gripped her legs. She tried to scream but a
rubber head piece was stuffed into her open mouth.
"To the greater glory of the Arab world's fight for freedom. And
Africa's," said Bashmar, who then unzipped the pants of his scuba
suit. Zhava felt a gun barrel pry at the buttons of her skirt. The
only sounds she could then hear were the squeaking of rubber as she
ground her teeth, the roaring in her head, and the unsnapping of
buttons.
Yellow haze drifted across her vision as the gun barrel was
jammed tighter against her throat. She felt the warm night air flow
across her exposed crotch. She tried to kick out, but her legs were
still tightly held. The last thing she heard before the scream was
her panties being ripped off.
At first she thought the scream was her own, but then she felt
the stinking rubber of the head cover still in her mouth. Suddenly
the pressure under her chin was gone and she heard a short chatter
of silenced submachine-gun fire. She found she could sit up, so she
sat up and saw a terrorist on his knees staring at the place where
his hands should have been. Instead, on the end of his arms were
two gushing streams of blood that were messing up Zhava's right
leg.
Zhava found that her left leg was free as well, since the other
terrorist had his hands full trying to keep the inside of his neck
from pouring out.
She saw the yellow blur slide between the two men, then circle
past a confused Abulicta Moroka Bashmar, who stood with his rubber
pants down.
Zhava quickly reached under the jeep's dashboard, grabbed
her Mauser and shot between Bashmar's legs. The Arab commander's
lower middle exploded, spinning out his front and back. Bashmar's
face held a dawning awareness of his own mortality as he crumbled
over onto the wet sand.
There was silence. Zhava turned unsteadily around and saw the
fourth terrorist, or what was left of him, since the Ugandan
colonel had somehow managed to stick his machine gun up his
own nose and fire.
She pulled the rubber gag from her mouth and looked over the
windshield. Remo and Chiun stood in front of the jeep. Chiun had
his arms crossed, his hands deep in the sleeves of his golden
kimono. Remo leaned casually on the hood, blowing on the
fingernails of his left hand.
Zhava Fifer wrapped her torn skirt around her, then fell back
into the driver's seat and whistled.
"Welcome back," she said.
Zhava remained silent for quite a long while as Remo drove back
to Tel Aviv. Finally, she stirred from her huddled position in the
back and said, "You are right."
"Of course," said Chiun.
"I have been thinking about what you said before,"
continued Zhava, not hearing Chiun's statement, "and you are
right."
They had disposed of the bodies themselves, that operation
consisting of a shovel, a few rocks, and a large mound of sand, and
they were many miles from the Dead Sea.
"I've been thinking about what you said, too, Chiun," pitched in
Remo, "And you are right. No one should fill their universe with
hamburger or else the Starship Enterprise would have to run on
ketchup."
"Ignore the litterbug, young lady," said Chiun, turning in his
seat to where Zhava nestled in a blanket in the back. "He is not
wise enough to respond to the wisdom of Sinanju."
"The shuttlecraft on onions and pickles," said Remo.
"However," continued Chiun, "your realization of the truth is
not sufficient. And an apology does no good."
"Why?" said Zhava. "What have I done?"
"The awful thing you did to that man back there.
Disgraceful."
Zhava sat up, her eyes gleaming, her attack of moments before
unimportant. "What! You are surprised I killed him? That I shot his
disgusting Arab body?"
"No," Chiun replied calmly. "But to shoot him? There is a wrong
way of killing, and then, there is Sinanju. I am disappointed. You
have shown great promise. Why ruin it with a gun?"
Zhava fell back. "And he talks to me of common sense," she
said quietly. She looked out at the desert for a moment, then
continued, "You know, you are still right. Why not kill him with my
hands? A gun only cheapens what we have achieved in this land with
our hands."
Chiun nodded, and Remo leaned over to him.
"Not now, Chiun," he whispered. "Let her be. It's not the
time."
"Now is exactly the time," replied Chiun. "Go on."
Zhava still stared out to the sands. "This is my home," she
said. "This is my father's land. He worked this land and fought for
this land and built this land. And it killed him. First inside by
fighting a way that became a five-day-a-week job. You do not know
what it is like to say goodbye to your family every week for the
last time."
Remo turned the wheel to stop by the side of the road. "Keep
driving," instructed Chiun.
"That was what destroyed my mother. My mother," Zhava remembered
for a moment, "she was a very strong woman. Her only mistake was to
love my father more than she loved Israel. When he was blown apart
by a Russian-built tank, it left her an empty husk. They could not
even find enough of him to fill an envelope. She died three months
later."
Zhava laughed suddenly, high-pitched, almost hysterically. "I do
not even know why I am telling you this. This is all
classified information, you know."
Neither Chiun nor Remo answered.
Zhava lost her smile and stared up at the ceiling of the
jeep, "My fiance, as but a child, worked in the cellar, making
bombs. I lost him last month when a terrorist bomb went off. My
family and I have always been in the wrong place at the wrong time.
Everyone I have ever loved was destroyed by a bomb, and I dedicate
my life to protecting…" Zhava stopped, without completing
the sentence. "I-I am sorry. I have been talking too much."
Remo looked into the rear-view mirror. He saw Zhava's eyes.
Empty eyes. Empty of tears, empty of hurt, empty of ghosts. They
were the eyes of a professional. No expectations, no
dreams, no hopes. They were his own eyes.
"You needn't worry about the bombs," Remo said, trying to
reassure her. "They're secure."
"What do you Americans know?" Zhava suddenly flared. "You
have a war every twenty years, you fight it on someone else's soil,
and then you sit in your easy chairs, and talk about how terrible
it was. But war is our way of life. Not just existence. Life.
Survival. We are outnumbered three to one, the battles are
fought here, on our land, and it is our brothers who are dying. I
would kill everyone if it would just end."
Zhava's barely controlled voice rattled into silence. Her eyes
drooped and her face grew relaxed. Her speech had been passionate
but without any real passion. Passion had been squeezed from her by
reality.
Chiun turned to her. "You are upset. Lie back and sleep
now."
She did so without complaint. Chiun lay his thin, yellow hands
across her brow, "Sleep now. Remember, no paradise in the east, nor
in the west. Seek the way you have come. It is within you."
Remo drove along the flat countryside, imagining all the
unseen death around him. He drove through high peaks of the North
Negev. He drove by moonlike craters in the rocks. He drove past
signs saying Hamekesh-Hagodol-The Big Crater. He passed the huge
chasm that shone pink, purple, and yellow in the moonlight. Remo's
foot pushed down on the accelerator.
"You drive like you jump," said Chiun. "Badly."
"She asleep?" asked Remo.
"I have spent the last ten minutes keeping her awake?"
Remo drove on for a while, thinking about Zhava's last
statement. "I would kill everyone if it would just end." He decided
not to let her out of his sight. He turned back to Chiun.
"Quite a woman," he said, motioning to Zhava's sleeping
form.
"A wise young lady," said Chiun. "I too would be upset if I had
killed someone with a gun."
CHAPTER NINE
It was not easy. It was never easy, and it took a long time. But
the man knew that soon it would be over and like everything else,
all good things were worth waiting for. And working for, and
planning for, and suffering for, and killing for.
The thin man of medium height stepped out of the bathroom,
naked, after carefully wiping off the toilet and washing his hands.
As he walked toward the closet, he dried his hands and his thick
wrists. The man stopped before his full-length mirror.
Not bad, he thought. His whole body looked younger than his
years. The face lift had done wonders, raising his cheekbones and
smoothing out the cruel lines around his brown eyes and thin mouth.
Yes, and exercise had kept his body trim, his legs and arms strong,
and his carriage and posture correct. As was befitting the man who
used to be Major Horst Vessel of the Nazi S.S.
The man who used to be Horst Vessel dressed, thinking about all
the good old times in the Fatherland. Germany had key,
high-ranking positions for the clever, the educated, the
subtle. His present position with the Israeli government proved
that. Experience and expertise were always admired, even in
the ranks of the heathen. Of course, they had no idea of who he
really was and what he used to be.
The man who had been the youngest Nazi officer in a
position of power during World War II checked his fully attired
appearance.
The next to last thing he did before leaving the room was to
drape the Chai on a chain around his neck. The last thing he did
was spit on the Hebrew symbol of life.
The thin man with the thick wrists drove his jeep just south of
Tel Aviv to a small town named Rehovat. There he found a large,
flat, gray building and pulled into the parking lot. He got out of
his jeep and went inside.
The man strode down the tiled cellar hallway in disgust. Sweat
poured across his proud, straight body. He remembered marching down
halls of marble and silk, cool in the German autumn of 1943.
He was going to meet, for the first time, the savior of Germany. He
was making his first of many visits to the greatest man, the most
brilliant tactician, the finest leader the world had ever seen.
It was for that leader that he now slid his Israeli
military boots across the unwaxed tile. His neatly groomed head
passed just inches below the dull acoustical tile. The drab cinder
blocks that were the walls only made the man who had been Horst
Vessel long all the more for the glorious paintings, the lush
carpets, and the ornate balustrading that he had gloried in during
his youth. They had befitted only the greatest.
The man who had been Horst Vessel thought that the environment
always befitted the race. No wonder the Jews lived in the desert.
He stopped thinking about the past as he moved by sets of closed
wooden doors. He smiled as he heard young voices coming through the
cracks in the wall and underneath the doors. Scum. Laugh while you
may.
The man who had been Horst Vessel thought about the future. Of a
world in black decay. Of nations of chaos. Of the ground under his
feet replaced with twisted radioactive waste, and he wanted to
laugh in happiness.
He found the room he had been looking for all the way down on
the right. The man who had been Horst Vessel opened the door and
entered. He stood in a long room filled with lab tables upon which
were shelves of chemistry equipment. Each table had a sink on each
end and these shelves, which stretched across the table's
middle.
At the table farthest from where he stood was another man with
his head in one of those sinks.
The man who used to be Fritz Barber was throwing up his guts.
All that could be seen of him at the moment was his dirty, flecked
lab jacket and his two hands dotted with age gripping the
sides of the sink.
The man who had been Horst Vessel clicked his heels loudly in
the empty room. The man who had been Fritz Barber continued puking.
Lining the tables were surgical instruments: a sharp scalpel, a few
rubber gloves, and a metal probe. Beside these operating materials
were trays in which seemed to be remnants of a fetal pig.
"I cannot stand it," said the man who used to be Fritz Barber,
as he pulled himself out of the sink and sat heavily on the floor.
He was a fat, balding man, whose front was spotted with
yesterday's dinner. A few, small, liquid green specks littered
his chin.
"Are we being listened to?" asked the man who had been Horst
Vessel in Hebrew.
"No, no, of course not," said the fat man on the floor whose
teacher identification tag read "Dr. Moishe Gavan."
"Then speak German!" the thin man spat harshly, "and rise when a
superior officer enters the room!"
"Yes, oh, yes," wheezed the fat man, rising awkwardly to his
feet and turning green. He was short and had white hair, not at all
like the Fritz Barber of thirty years ago. But now he was Dr.
Moishe Gavan, a biology teacher at the Weizmann Institute of
Science. Now he taught Jews how to take apart fetal pigs and which
disease would cause you to smother in your own waste products
and how to tell girls from boys. Times had changed.
"Heil Hitler," the fat man said softly, saluting.
"Heil Hitler," was the crisp reply. "What is all this?"
"Dissections," the fat man smiled weakly, "I am not cut out for
this kind of work. I was a physicist in the Fatherland. What do I
know of earthworms and crayfish, and frogs and…" He began to
grow green again.
"You will do as you are told," the thin man said, coming
forward, "I have no time for your minor complaints. Do you have
it?"
The fat man straightened as best he could and nodded. He still
just barely reached the thin man's shoulders. "Yes, of course. That
is why I am here. I was supposed to clean up my students' work,
but…" The fat man became purple.
"Enough," said the man who had been Horst Vessel. "Bring me the
device. I do not have all night."
"Yes, yes, yes," said the fat man, then shuffled toward his desk
across the room. The man who did not have all night stared down at
a neatly drawn and quartered fetal pig without emotion. His hand
moved behind his back to settle on a scalpel nearby. As he heard
the fat man's labored breathing get nearer, he palmed the surgical
knife and slipped it up his sleeve.
The man who was now Dr. Moishe Gavan held a small black box the
size of a paperback book in his hands. He carried it as if he were
bearing royalty, and his pudgy face was broken up in a proud grin.
The fat man held the box up to the taller man.
"That is it?" asked the taller man.
"Yes," came the wheezing reply. "That is as small as I could get
it, but still, once it is properly attached, it can detonate a
nuclear bomb either by radio signal or by the timing device you see
on the side there. It overrides all other safety controls. Turn it
on. It cannot be turned off."
The man who had been Horst Vessel took the small device from the
teacher's hands slowly.
"No need to be so gentle," said the fat man. "It is solid
state."
"I am not gentle," the thin man flared. "I am careful."
He looked at the box from all sides. "So this will do it, eh?"
"Yes," replied the fat man.
Thirty years of planning. Thirty years of oh-so-careful move and
countermove. Thirty years of impersonation and lying. Now it all
rushed together inside the man who had been Horst Vessel. Soon
he could be Horst Vessel again. Even if only for a few minutes.
"Good," he said. "You have done well. Our plan can now go ahead
without delay."
"Excuse me," the fat man began, coming up close, "but what shall
I do until I receive my signal to go? I understand why the
others had to be killed, but I have done my job. Both the others
lost their resolve, but I have stayed until the end. I have done my
work. I guarantee it. So, must I stay? Must I continue to teach
this scum? Can I not go now?"
The man who had been Horst Vessel looked down, but he did not
see the man who had been Fritz Barber. This was not Fritz Barber.
Fritz had been clever, he had not been a whiner. He had not been a
complainer. He had not been a coward, a runner. This fat man was no
German. This man was Moishe Gavan. This man is a Jew.
The thin man smiled. "If you left now, it would create
suspicion. Do not worry, old friend, once the final phase of our
plan is put into action, you will receive the prearranged signal.
Now I must go and prepare for that magnificent moment."
"I understand," mumbled the fat man.
The man who had been Horst Vessel snapped to attention and
thrust out his arm in the Nazi salute. "Heil Hitler," he said.
The fat man tried to keep his eyes away from the dissections
that lined the table as well as from the thin man's own gaze. He
returned the salute. As Gavan's mouth opened to echo "Heil Hitler,"
the man who had been Horst Vessel slid the scalpel into his uprisen
hand and brought it down across the fat man's chest.
The teacher's words stuck in his throat, blocking out any
alarm he might have raised, and his eyes popped wide. His arm
lowered to about eye level, his legs shook twice, and then he fell
forward, blood already spreading across his front.
The man who had been Horst Vessel got down on one knee, then
sank the blood-slick scalpel deep into the back of the fat man's
neck. The teacher's body jerked one last time. The thin man
rose.
The man who had been Fritz Barber had shown an ugly weakening
tendency even back then, thought the thin man. I should have
recognized it sooner. But no more trouble now. Soon, it will
happen. Soon, Hitler's ghost will be satisfied. Soon, the Jews
will be dead. All of them.
And if some Arabs had to die as well, then it would be
so. It had to be. His purpose was too great to try to avoid
destruction of others than the Jews.
The man who had been the youngest ranking officer in the S.S.
began to slip on a pair of rubber gloves.
Before I can put the last part of the plan into action, he
thought, I must get rid of the American agents.
The thin man then went to find a surgical saw among the
laboratory equipment.
CHAPTER TEN
Zhava awoke to the most God-awful racket she had heard since a
jet crashed next to her kibbutz when she was a child.
She shot up in the still moving jeep and cried, "What is it? Did
we hit a sheep? Have you run over a turkey?"
Chiun turned to Remo. "What is it? Has your terrible driving,
that is matched only by your terrible jumping ability, destroyed
another living creature?"
"No, Little Father. She's talking about you."
Chiun turned to Zhava. "What was it that you heard, young lady?"
he asked gently.
"A terrible high-pitched squealing. It sent shivers up my spine.
Ooooh, it was awful."
"There, you see," declared Chiun. "It could not have been me,
for I was singing a lovely Korean song that lulled you in your
sleep, Tell the truth, now, were you not lulled?"
"Chiun," said Remo, "she is talking about your singing. I
thought every Army patrol and wolf pack within twenty miles would
be on us any minute."
"What do you know of lull?" asked Chiun. "Just drive,
litterbug."
"Drive?" said Zhava. "Was I asleep? Oh, dear, where are we?"
"Be not afraid," said Chiun. "We are in the land of Herod the
Wonderful, Israel, on the planet earth,"
''But where?" she insisted.
"The map says we have just entered Latrun," Remo said.
"Good," Zhava said. "I was afraid we had missed it. Watch for a
turn-off toward Rehovat. I forgot to tell you that we managed to
trace the men who tried to kill you. They worked at the Weizmann
Institute of Science."
When the trio arrived, they managed to find the Palestinians'
rooms without asking. The rooms themselves were unimpressive,
unpopulated, and uncluttered by clues. Each was a small, square,
cinder-block cell containing a wooden table, a portable wooden
closet, a wooden chair, and a wooden canvas-covered cot.
"My people have already gone over the rooms carefully," said
Zhava, "but they could find nothing that would lead us to a
superior or higher-up."
Chiun had wandered out into the hall as Remo paced up and down
the last room, finally stopping by the wooden desk. There he
fingered a college textbook.
"Did these guys work here or go to classes?"
"Both, actually," Zhava replied. "Their custodial work
limited their class time, but they did manage to sit in on several
classes. Why?"
"Nothing, really. A biology textbook just wasn't my idea of an
Arab best-seller, that's all. I guess that's what this book
is."
Suddenly Chiun appeared in the doorway, in each of his hands a
book.
"What are you doing?" Remo asked.
"Working," was the reply. "What are you doing?"
"Uh, nothing," said Remo.
"Exactly," said Chiun, dropping the two books to the floor.
"While you two were comparing hamburgers you have eaten, I have
done your work. Now, see."
Remo looked at the books on the floor. "Really neat, Little
Father. They're very nice, but I don't think the institute will let
you have them. Why not try the cafeteria? They might let you take
something from there."
"You are blind," said Chiun. "You are but looking. I told you to
see."
"Wait a moment,'' said Zhava, getting to her knees. "Did these
books come from the other two rooms?"
"Exactly," said Chiun. "Are you sure you have no relatives in
Korea?"
Remo looked around the room in confusion. "Somebody tell me
what's going on?"
Zhava went to the desk. "Look, Remo," she said, picking up the
biology book lying there. "It is the same as the others. See?"
"You, too, huh? Okay, I see already. So what?"
"It is a connection. All three Palestinians sat in on the same
class each week with the same teacher."
"A second cousin perhaps?" Chiun said to Zhava. "A little
training and you could go far."
Remo shot Chiun a nasty look, then kneeled down and flipped open
a book. On the inside cover were some scrawled words in Hebrew.
"Here," he said. "What does it say?"
"Biology," Zhava read. "Room B-27. Teacher, Doctor Moishe
Gavan."
Remo snapped the book shut and dropped it on the floor with the
others.
"Well, let's just go visit Doctor Gavan."
The three moved down the Weizmann Institute hallway toward Room
B-27, which was located in the cellar all the way down on the
right.
For early morning, the area was abuzz with activity. Many
people rushed by the group, most of them older than Remo expected
and wearing uniforms. Most of the younger ones were sickly
looking, their expressions ranging from grim to green.
"Did we come during a fire drill or something?" Remo asked
Zhava.
"Those are not firemen," she whispered. "They are police."
Remo saw a large crowd outside Room B-27, accompanied by a huge
stink. He recognized it easily. It followed him everywhere. The
stench of death. "Stay here," he instructed Chiun and Zhava. "I'll
see what's going on."
"It smells here of pork," said Chiun. "I am go-ing to wait in
the vehicle. Tell Remo that," he finished, motioning Zhava on.
Remo had moved through the crowd of teachers and students
and was now standing shoulder to shoulder with a burly policeman.
The policeman turned toward him and said something
impolitely in guttural Hebrew. Remo replied in Korean
something about the cop's mother and camel's feet. The policeman
said something else, and Remo was about to reply in a more
universal language when Zhava appeared by his side, waving a
card in front of the policeman's nose and speaking in soothing
tones. The policeman lifted his arm and the two moved through.
Zhava and Remo stopped just inside the door of Room B-27 because
if they had moved any further, they would have gotten their feet
all red.
Completely covering the tile floor was a carpet of blood. In the
very center of the room was a gory swastika pieced together from
the chubby limbs of what was once a man. All around him were trays
of dissected fetal pigs.
"Some people just can't leave their work at the office," Remo
said.
Zhava left the room.
Remo looked closer until he saw a small identification card
pinned to the upper right hand section of the flesh swastika. It
read, "Dr. Moihe Gavan." A guttural voice said something in
Hebrew behind him.
Remo turned around to face the policeman and saw Zhava standing
behind him. "He wants to know if you are finished," she said.
"Sure," said Remo, "let's go."
They started through the crowd again, Zhava and the Israeli cop
leading the way and talking. Remo tapped her on the shoulder.
"Ask him if there is a phone I can use. I've got to report."
"So do I," said Zhava.
"We'll flip for it," said Remo.
Zhava asked, and they were shown to the front office and assured
that the line was not tapped. Many important governmental
experiments were being tried here, so the security was tight.
Remo won the toss and called Smith. Since it was still very
early morning, and there were not many people using the phone at
that hour, the overseas connection was made in record time and Remo
had to wait only fifteen minutes.
Smith was fresh but less than enthusiastic when he came on the
line, especially when he heard about the latest death, of Dr.
Gavan.
"You're doing wonderfully," Smith said. "Bodies are piling up
all over Israel, and you've blown up a million-dollar
weapon…"
"You heard about that?"
"News travels fast on the war circuit. That nearly caused an
international incident right there. Thank heavens no one knows
you're responsible. No one does know, do they?"
"I won't tell them if you won't."
"So besides all that, and almost totally blowing your cover,
what have you got?"
"A song in my heart and rhythm," said Remo. "Look, Smitty, I
don't know what's going on here. That's your job. You find out what
blew my cover, you find out the connection between all those dead
guys, you find me somebody to do something to."
"Easy, Remo, easy," said Smith. "Keep working on it, keep
thinking, and I'll get back to you."
"Wonderful," said Remo. "I can hardly wait. Make it quick, and
did you send Chiun those tapes? If he doesn't get them soon, he's
going to make me into the perfect hamburger."
"The tapes went out yesterday. I know nothing about
hamburgers."
"Good. See ya 'round."
Remo hung up in a sour mood. Keep thinking, huh? Well, he had
done a little thinking, and he was ready to show that walking
answer to the Florida sunshine tree where he could put all his
computers.
The facts were simple. Zhava Fifer killed the one lead he had.
And everywhere she went, people wound up dead. She was the one,
Remo decided. Thinking, huh? How was that for thinking?
He marched out of the front office to where Zhava waited by the
door. "Finished?" she asked.
"You betcha," he said. "Your turn."
"Good. I must use the phone now." Zhava moved toward the
office.
"Zhava!" Remo called sweetly.
"Yes?" she turned.
"What were you and that policeman talking about before?" Now he
had her.
''Nothing, really. Why?"
"Come on, you can tell me. I just want to know." Remo moved in
toward her.
"Well, he wanted to know if you had been here a bit earlier. He
thought he had seen you here before."
A likely story. He'd take her into the office and get the truth
out of her. "Oh? And what did you say?"
"I told him no. That you had been with me," Zhava said, then
went into the office to use the phone.
Remo stopped and frowned. She couldn't have killed Gavan since
she had been with him all night. And how to explain those four dips
tackling her in the desert? Remo scratched his head and went
outside. He didn't like this thinking bit.
He drifted out into the parking lot where Chiun sat erect in the
front seat of the jeep. The sun was just about to rise,
highlighting the sand and underlighting rain clouds that spread
across the horizon.
Remo leaned against the back of the jeep and wished he could
still smoke.
"You are depressed, my son," Chiun said.
"Yeah. This place gets to me."
"It is understandable. It is hard to work in a land of little
beauty."
The sun rose, casting a ribbon of colors across the undersides
of the the clouds and turning the desert into shimmering gold.
"It's not that," Remo said. "It's just that I haven't gotten
anything done."
"Nothing done?" said Chiun. "Last night, you killed two evil
men, even though you failed to keep your elbow straight on the back
wrist thrust. You call that nothing? Those fools in the alley who
endangered my trunks? You have used the skills I taught you. You
have used them badly, but, still, is that nothing? Is the thousands
of years of wisdom nothing? The shipments of gold in payment
nothing? You surprise me, Remo. Several more weeks here and you may
yet help solve the overpopulation problem of the cities of
this land."
Remo grunted.
"Your discomfort is caused merely by the lack of beauty of this
place. Where are the palaces of yesteryear?" Chiun asked.
Remo watched the clouds as they scudded along the horizon,
leaving rain-soaked sand in their wake.
"Don't worry about it. Smitty tells me that your shows are on
the way."
"That Smith is an idiot," Chiun said. "My beautiful stories will
wind up at the Arctic Circle." He paused. "Still, we should return
to the hotel to be sure. Now."
When Zhava Fifer walked up, Chiun was dancing back and
forth in front of Remo, saying, "Now, now, now."
"What is wrong?" Zhava asked Remo.
"He's about to find out if Brenda's tumor is malignant, if Judge
Faithweather has lost his seat on the bench because of his
indiscretion with Maggie Barlowe, defense attorney, and whether
Doctor Belton's drug rehabilitation therapy will work on Mrs.
Baxter's little girl in time for her to ride in the big race."
"What?"
"Never mind. He's just anxious to get back to the hotel."
"Can we send him back with the police?" Zhava asked.
"If they're willing to hear about how marvelous 'As the Planet
Revolves' is, I don't see why not," Remo said.
"What?"
"Never mind again. Sure, let the police bring him back."
Remo brought Chiun over to the waiting police car and the Korean
happily sank into the back seat, babbling about how great Rad Rex,
the star of "As the Planet Revolves," was.
"He is truly without peer," said Chiun as the car door
closed.
"A marvelous artificer. I have met him. In Hollywood. Yes,
it is true. Would you like to see an autographed picture? I have
one. He gave it to me personally. I taught him how to
move…"
Remo and Zhava watched the car move away and the two policemen
within turn to each other, saying, "Ma? Ma?" And Chiun repeated
himself, this time in Hebrew.
As Zhava turned to Remo, the morning sky darkened.
"Looks like rain," said Remo, "we had better put the jeep's top
up."
Zhava continued to look at Remo even as they moved toward the
car. Her eyes continued trying to pierce through his as they
clipped on the canvas jeep top.
Remo thought he saw something in the back of her eyes, but then
he remembered what Chiun had once said. "The eyes are not the
windows of the soul. They mislead. The true window is the stomach.
There, all life begins and ends. Look to the stomach, Remo."
Remo looked at Zhava's stomach. Her muscles were rippling under
her shirt just enough for Remo's trained eye to see them. To him, her stomach was jerking
in and out like a piece of rice paper trying to control a pulsating
flood.
Just as they finished securing the jeep top, large drops of rain
started to fall.
"The storm is coming from the south," said Zhava. "Let us drive
in that direction."
Remo started the engine and Zhava rode beside him. They passed
through the rain. They passed through towns, and they passed
kibbutzim. They passed children who played in bomb-made lakes.
And they passed rusted Russian tanks with faded Egyptian
markings.
Zhava began to talk. "My people, the ones I work for, do not
think there is any conspiracy against the security of any weapons
we may or may not have, no matter what Time magazine says.
They can discover no connections among any of the murdered men.
They think it is just a mad killer and, as such, simple police
business."
"What do you think?" Remo asked.
"I think they are wrong," Zhava replied slowly. "I feel a danger
all around us. I feel a noose around our necks." She was quiet for
a moment, then continued briskly. "But my people do not work from
feelings. They want to meet with you and see what you think."
"Naah," said Remo. "I don't like to meet new people. I'm not a
good mixer."
"On my urging," said Zhava. "I think you are really here to
help. Remo, I am not an agent for Israeli intelligence or the
military."
"No kidding."
"I am an agent for the Zeher Lahurban."
"What's that?"
"The nuclear security agency. It means 'Remember the Destruction
of the Temple.' The Jewish people's first two temples were
destroyed long ago, leaving an entire race with no home. To us,
Israel is the last temple."
Remo pulled over to the side of the road and stopped.
"Ooh," exclaimed Zhava. "Look, Remo. The flowers have bloomed
from the rain."
As if by magic, flowers had appeared across the desert sands,
creating an aromatic carpet of red, yellow, white, and blue. Zhava
hopped out of the jeep and started walking through them. Remo
followed. The landscape rivaled any garden Chiun could name. Remo
walked alongside Zhava, their sides brushing.
She felt the flowers pet her ankles and the post-rain wind
caress her face. "When I lost my fiance," she said, "I thought that
I would never feel again. I thought that I never could be happy.
That life was only worth living if I worked to protect others from
the same tragedy."
Zhava's words came slowly and carefully, as she tried to
translate her Hebrew feelings into English. "Remo, I saw something
in you that frightened me. I know we work in the same business, and
I know you feel the same way I do. That the only thing that keeps
up alive is our work."
"Now, wait…" said Remo.
"No, let me finish. I know you cannot help it anymore than I
can. But now I see that your hopelessness, your emptiness, is
wrong. It is wrong to deny happiness. It is wrong to deny
hope."
Remo looked into Zhava's eyes and knew they were not misleading.
He looked into her eyes and saw himself. He saw himself as he was
years ago before Chiun's training had taken effect. When he thought
the killing had some purpose, besides display of killing technique.
So long ago.
Remo saw another girl in Zhava's eyes. Another girl with a
job. Another girl that was everything that Zhava was. Good,
brave, dedicated, soft, tough, honest, kind, and beautiful. A woman
Remo had loved.
Her name had been Deborah, and she had been an Israeli agent,
trained to hunt down Nazi war criminals. She had tracked Dr. Hans
Frichtmann, butcher of Treblinka, to a think tank in Virginia. And
there she met Remo.
They had one hour together before Frichtmann jammed enough
heroin up her arm to wipe out an Army. Remo had paid the butcher in
kind, but nothing could bring Deborah back. Not Remo, not Chiun,
not CURE with all its computers, not even Zhava.
"Remo," Zhava's voice said from among the flowers. "Make me
feel. I could be happy again if only I could feel."
Remo drifted in the flowers and felt like the Wizard of Oz. What
did the tinman want? A heart. What did Zhava want? To feel. The
tinman got a watch that ticked. What could he give Zhava?
Remo looked across the flowers that blanketed the desert. One
part of him said that they would burn into straw in a few days.
Another part of him said that that was no reason to deny their
beauty today. Remo took Zhava's hand and sat her down in the
desert.
"I once got a letter," he said. "Who I got it from and why is
unimportant now. Did you ever have a sister?"
Zhava shook her head no, tears forming in her eyes. Remo sat
down next to her. "Anyway, I got this letter and it said, 'All of
us carry our histories like crosses and our destinies like
fools. But occasionally we must succumb to logic. And the logic of
the situation is that our love would destroy us. If we could
only shake our duties off like old dust. But we cannot.' "
Remo leaned back, sinking into the flowers, surprised that the
letter came back into his mind word for word. He was happy he still
remembered.
" 'We gave each other an hour and a promise. Let us cherish that
hour in the small places that keep us kind. Do not let your enemies
destroy that. For as surely as the Jordan flows, we shall, if we
maintain our goodness, meet again in the morning that never ends.
This is our promise that we will keep.' "
Remo found his voice was shaking. He stopped talking and tried
to swallow. But his throat was too dry. Why didn't Chiun's training
cover voice shaking and throat dryness? Remo blinked and saw the
gentle face of Zhava Fifer fill the sky. Her mouth was soft and
smiling. Her eyes were not empty. Remo was not sure what they were
filled with, but they were not empty.
"I only got my hour," he said.
Zhava came to him and whispered, "I will keep the promise."
Remo pulled her down and brought her shamma.
CHAPTER ELEVEN
Irving Oded Markowitz slapped his stomach. Then he slapped his
forearms. Then he slapped his thighs. Once he had assured himself
that his blood was flowing briskly, he punched the cellar wall.
Once with his right fist and once with his left. Then he kicked the
cellar wall with his bare feet, first the right, then the left.
Then he ran around the room fifty times. Then he fell on his face
and did fifty push-ups. On the last one, he threw his feet out in
front of him, lay on his back, and did fifty sit-ups. Then he stood
and slapped his stomach again.
He was ready, he thought.
Irving walked over to his rusted old gym locker that he had
ripped out of a merchant ship, the U.S.S. Crawlspace, on
which he had sailed into the Haifa port fifteen years ago.
He pulled the door open and started to dress while eyeing the
pictures he had cut out of the Israeli fashion magazines that lined the inside of the locker.
All the pretty young Israeli models had their eyes and crotches
blacked out by Markowitz with a thick-line felt-tipped pen.
Irving slid the white shirt on across his wide shoulders, then
brought up the beige pants over his tightly muscled legs. While
tying his tan tie, he kicked the wall a few more times. Then he
slid on his shoulder holster with its heavy, silenced Italian
eight-shot pistol. He slipped his beige jacket over that, then
trotted upstairs.
"That you, Irving?" a shrill voice called in Hebrew from
the kitchen.
"Yeah, Ma," said Irving. He plopped down into the brown stuffed
sofa in front of the four heating pipes and pulled his worn tennis
shoes out from underneath. He worked them onto his feet, rose, and
walked over to the hallway mirror.
"What do you want for lunch?" came the shrill voice from the
kitchen.
Irving checked his classic Jewish features to see if they were
alright. "Nothing, Ma, I won't be in for lunch." The broken nose,
care of Sigfried Gruber back in 1944, during stormtrooper
training. Fine.
"No lunch?" said the voice from the kitchen. "You'll
starve!"
The curly hair, care of Remington's styling kit, a Super Max
drier, and a semi-annual permanent. Good.
"No, Ma, I won't. I'll pick up something."
A weak, sloping chin and brown eyes, care of plastic surgery and
contact lenses. Excellent.
"What is it, Irving?" the voice from the kitchen inquired, then
answered herself. "I know. You've found a nice girl and you're going out to lunch.
Why don't you ever bring your friends home to lunch, Irving?"
Irving moved away from the mirror and gave his mother the finger
through the living room wall.
"Ma, it's not a girl. I've just got to do some work."
"Oh," the voice from the kitchen sounded disappointed. "Is
it for the nice man who works for the government?"
"Yes, Ma," said Irving Oded Markowitz. "For the nice man who
works for the government." He walked through the dining room to the
back door.
"Will you be home for dinner?" asked the voice from the
kitchen.
"Yes, Ma," said Irving, then left. He walked down the back
steps, across the small garden in the Markowitz's tiny backyard,
and out the back gate into the alleyway.
As he reached the street, he felt like screaming for joy.
Finally, after thirty years, action. Thirty years of training,
thirty years of exercise, thirty years of hate, and finally, he,
the man who had killed Irving Oded Markowitz with his bare hands,
he, the man who had been Helmut Dorfmann, colonel in the Hitler
Youth Corps, was finally called on by the Fatherland.
His mouth was wet in anticipation. His orders had been clear.
The source had been impeccable. Straight from the top. He had
gotten the word. It was only the two of them now. The rest had
tried to run or had weakened. Now it was just he and Horst. They would complete the job Hitler had begun.
At first, after the war, nothing had happened. He had drifted
from place to place, keeping checks on the growth of the Jewish
state and keeping himself in shape. Then, slowly, ever so slowly,
he became part of the American Jewish movement. Meetings in
Massachusetts, lobbying in Washington, moratoriums in New York.
Infiltrating, growing with the ever blossoming Israel, helping
it to get enough rope to strangle itself.
Dorfmann had only to follow orders and drop an occasional note
to his "parents." But then the word came. Ingratiate and
infiltrate. So Dorfmann had become the man he had killed, and
the Markowitz's "son," reported missing in action, finally came
home to the Holy Land to stay.
Dorfmann had helped at his "father's" watch-shop and gone
shopping for his "mother." For long, hateful years, he nurtured
their blindness, ate their food, and had only black death in his
heart.
But now his time had come. Soon the Markowitzes would be no
more. All he had to do was kill two men. Just kill two men and his
"father's" cloying face would disappear. His "mother's"
sopping attention would vanish, and maybe then his nightmares with
Irving's face would cease.
Just two men and he could return to Germany, let his hair grow
out, change his face, and read of Israel's destruction.
Just two men. Two American agents. What were their names
again? Oh, yes, Remo and Chiun. Regarded as
highly dangerous.
Irving Oded Markowitz felt the heat of the heavy automatic
against his ribs. He could almost hear the pistol's heartbeat. It
hummed, it shone, it buzzed. Soon now, he promised it, soon.
Irving walked along Ben Yehuda feeling the early afternoon heat.
He reveled in his sweat, only wishing it to grow hotter and hotter
and hotter still until the flesh blackened and the buildings
crumbled and the Jews turned on each other like mad dogs. What a
joke. A thirty-year joke that would never die.
Irving walked into the Israel Sheraton, whistling, his
hands in his pockets. His mind was uncluttered by strategy as
he stepped into a waiting elevator and pushed a button for the
eighth floor.
He would simply wait until the time was right, break open the
door, and shoot them both. No television solutions. No gas through
the ventilator shaft, no acid through the shower head.
Just two pieces of lead traveling through pasty bone at just
under the speed of sound. Bang, bang. Simple.
Irving Oded Markowitz stepped out of the elevator onto the
eighth floor and walked to the door of the suite he was told the
Americans would be in. He looked both ways, then listened. He heard
a conversation in Hebrew, so someone must be inside.
He hit the door with his right shoulder.
There was a small cracking sound as the door bolt was
ripped clean out of the frame, popping across the room and onto a
bed.
Irving moved into the suite low and fast, pulling out his
sleek, dark blue, Italian pistol. He was two steps in as his mind
registered the sitting figure not ten feet away. The thirty years
of exercise and muscle development had been waiting for this
very moment. Even as Irving's eyes were taking in the pale yellow
kimono that nestled around the sitting figure, his hand snapped in
front of him. Even as his mind registered the sparse wisps of white
hair atop the sitting figure's head, the gun barrel was pointed and
Irving's finger tightened twice.
The soft coughs of the silenced revolver were wrapped in the
heavy suite's carpeting and curtains. Those sounds died as the
color television set across the room crackled and spit sparks. Two
spider-web holes were visible in the darkened screen.
A high-pitched Oriental voice said calmly, "You may tell Emperor
Smith it is not necessary for him to destroy the previous set upon
delivery of a new one. I can take care of that myself."
Irving straightened as the final frustrated sputter died
from the TV set. Sitting on the bed, fingering the door bolt,
was a small wizened Oriental.
"It was an arithmetic program," the Oriental said. "Tell the
emperor that his prompt delivery has been much appreciated and his
wisdom is all encompassing. Now, please, my daytime dramas?"
Markowitz snapped his weapon into a clean line with his eye so
that the pistol's sights seemed to be holding up the Chinaman's
nose. Get hold of yourself, Helmut, he told himself, shooting at
figures on a television screen is not good. Remember,
technique is the key.
His finger tightened on the trigger once more.
He heard the soft cough and felt the warm kick of the recoil. It
was a fine shot. Smooth, clean, technically perfect. What the Chink
was doing in the Americans' apartment, and whatever he was asking
for, Markowitz would never know. Because the bullet would soon
spread his yellow brains all over the wall.
"I suppose this means that you are not the American messenger
and are merely more of the amateur help that abounds in this land
of little beauty," said an Oriental voice in his ear.
Irving stared in wonder at the smoking hole in the backboard of
the bed, then turned to see the Oriental at the room's writing
desk.
He spun toward the small man, crying, "What trick is this,
swine?" His gun centered itself on the Oriental's stomach.
Messenger? Amateur help? Beauty? He thought, Do not let this
clutter your mind. You are Helmut Dorfmann, finest shot in your
class. Think of the stimulus, direct the bullet with your mind,
then fire.
Irving's trigger finger tightened thrice more. The mirror above
the writing desk cracked, and the bureau's formica top shattered.
The Oriental sat in the lotus position in an armchair across the
room. "One cannot trust Americans for anything," he said. "Not
even a simple delivery. I await beauty. Instead, I get a creature
with pieces of plastic in his eyes, blond roots in his hair, and
scars of surgery around his neck, and a gun in his hand. Why do you
hate the furniture of my room? Because if it is simply ugliness you
punish, you will need a bigger gun."
Markowitz's mind reeled. How could the Chinaman have known about
the surgery? The hair dye? The contact lenses? Was it all a trap?
His gun sought out the Oriental's heart as if by its own will. He
cried out: "For the German people, die. Die." The gun jerked twice
in his hands. Irving squeezed his eyes shut, then pried them open
again.
The Oriental was standing directly before him, shaking his head.
"Not for the German people," he said. "Oh, no. They hired this
house once for a mission, and they did not pay. Would you like to
hear about it?"
Markowitz stood dumbly in the center of the room. His eyes
flitted over the damage to the bed, the shattered television, the
writing desk. The back of the reading chair was torn into little
pieces. Small bits of stuffing still floated down to the carpet.
Chips of wood had smashed a lamp and wedged themselves into a
closet. But the Oriental stood unharmed before him.
Markowitz cried in rage, gripped his gun in both hands, pushed
the barrel into the Oriental's face and fired. The hammer clicked
on an empty chamber.
"I will tell you," said the Oriental from behind Markowitz.
"They asked me to solve a problem concerning the little man with
the little mustache. He heard I was coming. He was so frightened he
killed even a woman."
Markowitz blinked. He looked down at the barrel of his revolver.
It was straight. Perhaps his food had been poisoned.
"And then they refused to pay us," the old Oriental said. "It
was not our fault he killed himself, this little fool. Did you
know he ate carpeting?"
Too much. First to make a fool of the son of the Keich and then
to insult the Fuehrer himself. Too much. The man must die.
"Demon," cried the man who had been Helmut Dorfmann. "I must
kill you with my own two hands."
His hands stretched across the space between them, his fingers
claws, toughened by his years on the sea, by his daily exercise, to
rip out the cursed yellow throat from which poured the evil lies
about Hitler.
But before his fingers could grip, there was a blur passing
before his eyes. Suddenly, he did not seem to have hands to kill
with.
His charge stopped, and he brought up his arms. Mounds of red
were sliding down his jacket and his throat constricted into a
horrible, choking sound. He found his feet, but before he could
run, there was another blur, and the blur seemed to encircle him,
and there were two small tugs at his shoulders.
Irving's numbed shock turned into bursting pain and his mouth
opened and his eyes squeezed shut. He felt as if he were floating
and his legs were gone. Then he thought he felt the thick
hotel carpeting on his back. Then there was only the
incredible pain. Then nothing.
Chiun decided to wait in the lobby for his shipment of
video tapes. Hopefully Remo would be back soon to clean up the
mess.
CHAPTER TWELVE
"Remo," said Zhava, "this is Yoel Zabari, the head of the Zeher
Lahurban, and Tochala Delit, my immediate superior. Gentleman, this
is Remo Williams."
"Mr. Weel-yums," said Yoel Zabari.
"Mr. Zahoring, Mr. Delish," said Remo.
"Zabari, Delit," said Zhava.
"Gotcha," Remo said.
They stood in the third-floor office of the nuclear
security agency, after a three and a half hour drive that did
almost nothing to diminish the aroma of the desert flowers that
clung to them.
Two more comfortable-looking red padded chairs had been added to
the office, one facing Zabari's desk, the other across from where
Delit sat.
Now the two of them moved into the room as the male Israelis
sat. Zhava, still somewhat flushed, her skin clinging to a never
before experienced creamy tone, strode to the chair by
Zabari's side. Delit sat across from her.
"Please sit down," said Zabari in heavily accented English.
"Zhava, you are looking well. Mr. Williams, it is with great
pleasure that we meet."
Remo saw that this was what the man's half-a-mouth said. The
look in his one good eye and the way he sat said, "It is a pleasure
to have someone as dangerous as yourself in a position where I can
kill you if necessary."
Remo sat in the chair across from him. "You got banged up pretty
bad. A bomb? And it's no pleasure being here. What kind of a
country are you people running anyway?"
Zhava sucked in her breath and her flush blushed, turning her
the shade of tomato soup. Zabari, however, replied easily.
"So this is the famous American bluntness, eh? Surely, Mr.
Williams, we cannot be to blame for your problems. 'Tourists' must
be careful when they walk the desert at night. As the Talmud says,
'A human being is here today, in the grave tomorrow.' " The left
side of his face smiled.
The right side of Remo's face smirked back. "The Book of Sinanju
says, 'I have lived fifty years to know the mistakes of
forty-nine.' "
"Ah," said Yoel Zabari, looking pleased, "but the Talmud also
states, 'The Lord hates him who talks one way and thinks
another.' "
"The Book of Sinanju replies, 'We sleep with legs outstretched,
free of true, free of false.' "
"I see," Zabari mused. "The Wisdom of the Talmud includes,
however, 'One who commits a crime as an agent, is also a
criminal.' "
"How true," said Remo cordially. "Sinanju says, 'The perfect man
leaves no trace of his conduct.' "
"Hmmm," said Zabari, considering, then quoted, " 'Worry kills
the strongest man.' "
Remo replied in Chiun's sing-song, " 'Training is not knowledge
and knowledge is not strength. But combine knowledge with training
and one will get strength.' Or at least I think that's how it
goes."
Zabari cocked his one good eye at Remo and leaned forward in his
chair.
" 'Loose talk leads to sin,' " he said, then as an afterthought,
adding the Talmudic source, "Abot."
" 'Think twice, then say nothing,' " Remo replied.
"Chiun."
Delit and Fifer still sat on either side of the desk, between
the two combatants, their heads moving back and forth, as if
watching a tennis game.
It was Zabari's serve.
" 'Even a thief prays that he will succeed.' "
Remo returned, " 'Never cut a man with words. They become a
weapon against you.' "
Delit's and Fifer's heads turned to Zabari.
" 'Silence is good for the learned. All the more for
fools.' "
Back to Remo.
" 'Learn to cut a man with your eyes. They are sometimes
stronger than your hands.' "
Zabari: " 'A man is born with closed hands; he expects to grab
the whole world. He dies with open hands; he takes nothing with
him.' "
Remo: " 'Everything is a weapon in the hands of a man who
understands.' "
Match point.
Zabari burst out laughing, slapping the desk with an open palm.
"By God," he cried, turning to Fifer, "he is one of us."
Zhava smiled warmly.
"I'm glad you're happy," said Remo. "All I had left was, 'Spring
comes and the grass grows.' "
Zabari laughed harder. "I will tell you the truth," he finally
managed. "All I had left was, 'A man should teach his child a
profession-also how to swim!' "
Remo and Zhava joined in the laughter until Delit coughed
softly.
"Of course," said Zabari, calming. "Sorry, Toe, but you know how
much I love the Talmud." Still, Zabari could not hide a left-sided
grin as he turned to Remo. "Now, Mr. Williams…"
"Remo."
"Very well, Remo. We have checked and double-checked,"
Zabari said, "but we can find no evidence of your standing as an
American agent."
Remo wanted to ask how they had found out he was an agent in the
first place, but instead he said, "I'd say that ought to be proof
enough."
Zabari looked at Delit, who nodded. "A fair appraisal,"
Zabari conceded, "since everywhere you go there follows damage and
destruction to both sides of the conflict. Besides the
extermination of four terrorists…"-Zabari took a moment to
spit in the wastepaper basket- "… there was a blast at an
Israeli sulphur plant not far away.
Our agent Fifer reported you were in the area. We could not
overlook that coincidence."
Zhava looked as if she wished they had.
"I can't help it if I'm unlucky," said Remo. "But I thought the
idea of this meeting was to share opinions, not cross-examine my
references."
"True," said Zabari, his left profile darkening. "We can find no
connection between any of these terrorists and the Israelis that
were so brutally mutilated. True, Toe?"
Tochala Delit ran his hand through his dark hair while checking
the latest reports on his lap. "True," he said finally.
"Mr. Will… uh, Remo, have your people uncovered a
connection?"
Remo looked at their faces. There was an electric silence
in the room for a moment, then he replied, "No."
Zhava's face did not change, Zabari leaned back in his chair.
Delit sighed.
"Then, what do you think is going on?" asked Zabari.
"You got me," said Remo. "As far as I know, the Arabs are trying
to acquire a chicken soup monopoly. My people have come up with
zilch."
"There it is then," interrupted Delit, "It is as I said it was,
Yoel. Israel is overrun with foreign agents. There is no connection
between these mutilations, the attempts on Remo, and the
security this office is responsible for."
"I tend to agree, Toe," said Zabari, then directed himself
back to the American. "These men who have been trying to kill you
probably see you as just another American spy to be gotten rid of.
It has nothing to do with our agency or our… uh, project."
Even though everyone in the office knew what they were talking
about, no one could seem to bring himself to say it.
Tochala Delit checked the time on his extra-width Speidel
twist-a-flex wristwatch, then motioned a high sign to
Zabari.
"Oh, yes, Toe, quite right. You must excuse us. It is the Yom
Hazikaron today." He saw the question on Remo's face, then
explained, "Our Remembrance Day. I am afraid we must call this
meeting to a close since Mr. Delit and myself have many obligations
to fulfill."
Zabari and Delit rose. Zhava got up to show Remo the way
out.
"However," Zabari continued, "I do suggest that you consider
another line of work since your cover is so completely blown. Say,
continued study of this book of See-nan-you. It would be of great
sorrow to me if you were to meet your ancestors in
Israel."
Remo rose, raising his eyebrows. Was that a thinly disguised
threat?
"Don't worry about me," he told Zabari. "As the Book of Sinanju
says, 'Fear not death and it cannot become your enemy.' "
Zabari was shaking his head sadly as Zhava showed Remo out.
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
The service, as always, was in the evening, the eve of Yom
Ha'atsmaut, the Israeli Independence Day. It always fell on the
fifth day of lyar on the Hebrew calendar, but it is different each
year on Western calendars.
It is also different from the West in many other important ways.
There are no celebrations, no fireworks, no barbecues. There is no
poetry, and little sermonizing. There is only the continuing
agonizing awareness of reality, the tortured memories of past
persecution, and the firm conviction that the massacres, the
pogroms, the holocaust must-never-happen-again.
They honored the dead for one night, then went back to war the
following morning.
Zhava explained this to Remo before she too had to leave in
order to pay tribute to her family and traditions. She gave Remo
her telephone number, at her grandmother's in case he wanted to
reach her, then left. As Remo ambled back to the hotel, Tochala
Delit and Yoel Zabari marched in a somber military parade up the
Avenue of the Righteous Gentiles.
They marched up the ridge called Har Hazikaron, the Hill of the
Remembrance, then stopped before a rectangular building made of
uncut boulders and jagged, twisted steel. The Yad Vashem
Memorial.
The Israeli military fired salutes, British style. A confused
little girl, who was too young to remember, or even comprehend what
she was doing here, ignited the Memorial Flame. Then the kaddish
was recited. The Prayer for the Dead.
Some in the crowd remembered how it had been. Some hated. Some
cried at the memory of murdered loved ones. One man was swelled
with pride.
This man knew that without him, and others like him, they would
not be standing before this nightmarish memorial. Without him and
those like him, no hill could have been dedicated to the six
million dead. Without him, there would be no fears, no hate. This
was his monument. This was the memorial to a nation of Nazis.
The man who had been Horst Vessel slipped away from the crowd as
a government official began a speech. He wandered inside the
Yad Vashem to see again what he had helped do and to commune with
his past.
It would be all right. No one would notice him gone. Not Zhava
Fifer, too pious, too dedicated to her cause to lift her head up
from prayer. Not the incredibly stupid Yoel Zabari, who was even
now listening to the piteous platitudes that rolled over the crowd
of sullen fools.
No one would notice if Tochala Delit slipped away.
Tochala Delit stepped into the crypt-like inner room of the
memorial. He stood proudly in the huge stone room, the lone, naked
flame in the middle sending an eerie burning light flickering
across his high cheekbones and dark hair.
The muscles in his thick wrists clenched and unclenched as he
slid his heels across the floor, across the plaques that recorded
the Nazi death camps of World War II. Across Bergen-Belsen, across
Auschwitz, across Dachau, until Tochala Delit came to his own.
Treblinka. His personal holocaust. The man who had been Horst
Vessel remembered, trembling with pride.
It had been his idea. They were losing the war. It was not
traitorous to admit that. Not if he had a plan to use that very
fact against the enemy. The only true enemy. The Jews. The others
were only fighting for their misdirected ideals. They would soon
come around. But the Jews, who embodied those misdirected
ideals, they would have to be dealt with.
Tochala Delit heard words being chanted from outside. He dimly
recognized them as the prophet Maimonides' thirteen articles of
Faith. He heard the words that were chanted every morning by many
Israelis and translated them.
"God is our only Leader."
Hitler is mine, thought Delit.
"God is One."
It is only a matter of time.
"God has no body."
Soon, neither will any of you.
"God is first and last."
The last part of that is true.
"We should pray to Him only."
See if that will help.
"The words of the Prophets are true, the prophecies of Moses are
true."
Soon you can ask them yourselves.
"The Torah was given through God to Moses. The Torah will never
be changed."
Not changed. Destroyed.
"God knows the thoughts of all. God rewards good deeds and
punishes evil."
Then God must feel I'm right.
"We shall await the coming of the Messiah."
You do not have long to wait.
"We believe in the Resurrection of the Dead."
You had better.
Tochala Delit felt very good. On this, the last day of the last
Jewish temple, he remembered it all. How he had trained a specially
selected group of Nazis. Fritz Barber, who had become Moishe Gavan.
Helmut Dorfmann, who had become Irving Markowitz. Joseph
Brunhein, who became Ephraim Hegez. And Leonard Essendorf who had
become Ben Isaac Goldman. He remembered how they had starved
themselves to join the ranks at the concentration camp, Treblinka.
How they had all circumcised themselves as a sign of faith. How
they all became Jewish in the closing days of World War II. How
they had all infiltrated the Jewish state with their specialized
talents and how they were all united in the fervent dream of
destruction.
Tochala Delit listened to the voices from outside,
declaring their national anthem, "Hatikva."
"So long as still within our breasts The Jewish heart beats true. So long as still toward the East To Zion looks the Jew. So long as hopes are not yet lost Two thousand years we cherished them To live in freedom in the land Of Zion and Jerusalem."
But that was not what Horst Vessel heard. Swaying in a near
hallucinatory state, he heard:
"So long as it is still within your breasts The Jewish end is due. So long as Hitler towers o'er the rest To destruction is the Jew. You think your hope is not yet lost In this, stupid people, you are wrong. You will die here from your own bombs. So long, Jewish swine, so long."
Tochala Delit reached under his pale jacket to his inside
pocket. As the echoes died away, he pulled out a small rectangular
black box with wiring coming from it. It looked like a metal
tarantula lying in his palm.
He was ready. The ones who weakened had been destroyed. They had
been cast away in a manner befitting their treachery. Ripped into
the swastika shape.
But now the dead did not matter. The millions of Jews did not
matter. The two Americans did not matter. The tiny black box would
send them all into space where the ghost of Hitler awaited.
The Fourth Reich was about to begin. The heavenly Reich.
From outside the abstract pattern of anguished, agonized steel
that made up the Yad Vashem doors came trembling voices singing
"Ani Ma'amin." Zhava Fifer, Yoel Zabari, and all the others
gathered there sang it. It expressed their faith in God even during
their darkest moments. It had often been sung by Jews on their way
to the Nazi gas chambers and ovens.
Tochala Delit slipped the box back into his Jacket and left the
room still glowing with pride.
After all, they were singing his song.
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
"Is that your idea of a joke?" Remo said in the middle of the
Israel Sheraton lobby. "A body in the middle of the living room?
Not even a towel dropped anywhere to soak up the blood?"
Chiun sat with his back to Remo, lost in the passing of air
across his face.
"I am getting sick and tired of this stuff," Remo said. "You are
inconsiderate. As well as petty."
Chiun began to study the intricate pattern of the lobby
carpet.
"I won't go away," said Remo, "just because you're impersonating
a wall."
Remo stared at the back of Chiun's neck.
"Answer me."
Silence.
"All right, then," Remo said, "I'm going to sit here until you
do."
"Good," Chiun said suddenly, "We can wait for my tapes together.
What is this that you interrupt my meditative leisures? Are
you speaking of your mess upstairs?"
"My mess? My mess? How can you call that up there my mess?"
"No doubt that the mess was looking for you, since I am only of
secondary importance. Why should any mess seek out one as petty and
inconsiderate as my simple self?"
Remo felt the inevitable grip on him as surely as a hand around
his throat. He decided to surrender by silence.
Chiun would not have it. "You know what you have not done?"
"What?"
"You have not sent the Norman Lear, Norman Lear message."
"If I send the letter, you will clean up the mess?" he
asked.
"If you send it, I will allow you to clean it up."
"And if I do not send it?" Remo asked.
"Then you will need something else to occupy your time. Cleaning
will keep your mind from mischief."
Remo threw his hands into the air in disgust. Then the ringing
voice of Schlomo Artov burst into his ear.
"Aha," it cried. "At it again, eh? I warned you about abusing
your father, young man. What is the matter with you?"
"Yes," Chiun echoed. "What is the matter with you?"
"Keep out of this," Remo growled to Artov.
"I heard the whole thing," Artov said. "Imagine, yelling at
your father." He turned to Chiun. "Mr. Lear, you have my
sympathy."
"Mr. Who?" said Chiun.
"And you, Norman," Artov told Remo. "For shame."
"Who is this lunatic?" Chiun asked Remo.
"Ignore him," Remo said. "He's just another man about to have an
asthma attack."
"Nonsense," said Artov. "I never felt better in my…
agha-woosh." Artov suddenly got the worst asthma attack in his
aghawoosh. He leaned over in breathless pain and allowed Remo to
escort him back to his desk. Remo assured him that he would be
feeling better soon, then took his protective hand from deep inside
the bones of Schlomo's right shoulder. He sat the poor
reservations man down, and soon Artov did feel better even
though his full speaking voice would not return for two
weeks.
Remo walked back to Chiun.
"Why don't we just mosey upstairs," Remo said pleasantly through
clenched teeth, "where we can talk without disturbing anyone
else."
"I like it here. I am waiting for my daytime dramas," said
Chiun.
"Smith might be trying to call," said Remo.
"Let him. I have dealt with enough lunatics in one day."
"I will never mail that letter," Remo said,
"Very will," begrudged Chiun. "I suppose I must supervise your
cleaning. I can never trust you to do anything right yourself."
Remo stopped off at the gift shop to buy some luggage and string
before they arrived back at their bloody suite. As Remo was
cramming Irving Oded Markowitz in, the phone rang.
"Janitorial service," Remo said. "You kill 'em, I clean
'em."
The silence on the other end was like a look into a black
cave.
"It's incredible, Smitty," said Remo. "Even your silence is
sour."
"If I had never seen you," said Harold W. Smith, "I would not
believe you could exist."
"What have you got, Smitty? I'm pretty busy." Remo cracked the
right knee of the corpse to fit him into the bag.
"Maybe nothing, maybe everything," said Smith, "The men
who… er, greeted you on arrival came through the
concentration camp Treblinka during World War II."
"So?"
"The murdered industrialist, Hegez, and Goldman, were also in
Treblinka."
"Oh?"
"And Dr. Moishe Gavan."
"All of them? Same place? Are you sure?" Remo asked.
"Yes," said Smith. He sat in Rye, New York, looking at the sole
outlet to a network of computer systems whose size, range, and
scope made the IBM warehouse look like an erector set. This small
outlet on his desk enabled him to tap the resources of millions of
people, thousands of businesses, schools, libraries, and churches,
hundreds of nooks and a good many crannies.
But it was up to Smith to take the reams of fossilized
information and see what it meant in terms of the nation and the
world. Usually his desk was covered with a fair amount of this
information, but now the only thing there was a typewritten,
four-page list he had discovered because a woman's sister, who
belonged to the American Jewish Committee, which combats
anti-Semitism, and E'nai Brith, a fraternal order, had a
daughter who met a man through B'nai Akiba, a religious youth
organization, whom she married, and they had a son who was
counseled as he grew older by the U.S. Jewish Board of
Guardians, which specializes in child guidance, which led to the
boy joining the YMHA, the Young Men's Hebrew Association, which
provides cultural activities to Jewish youth, where his first
endeavor was to contribute a report on oppression in World War
II, complete with concentration-camp lists, which so impressed
his counselor that he sent it to the United Synagogue, a union
of American temples, which entered it into their bank of
computerized microfilm, where it happened to cross Smith's desk and
the head of CURE saw a connection. A slim, impossible
connection. The kind CURE specialized in. "I'm very sure,"
said Smith. "Why?"
"Hold on a minute," said Remo. He opened the
suitcase, which he had just stood on to close. He ignored the
bulging blue eyes that popped out of the purple face, instead
reaching down across the body's torso and plucking something out of
its blood-soaked jacket. He closed the suitcase again and tried to
open the small billfold.
"Just a second," he called down to the receiver. "The blood
is all sticky." He found what he was looking for and picked up the
phone.
"How about an Irving Oded Markowitz?" he asked.
"Just a second," said Smith.
Eemo hummed as Chiun appeared in the room, as if by magic.
"Yes," said Smith, "Markowitz was at Tre-blinka too. How did you
know?"
"He came to visit Chiun. I'll get back to you."
Remo hung up. He felt a surge of self-discovery like a
mental connection and an electric belt buckling. A swirling wind
coursed through his body, clearing out the cobwebs. Now he knew how
Sherlock Holmes felt when he discovered the truth of a crime.
Detective work could be fun.
"You look sick," said Chiun. "Did Smith say my daytime dramas
were delayed?"
"Relax, Little Father," Remo said happily, dialing another
number. "They'll arrive tomorrow, after the Jewish holiday."
"A day without drama…" said Chiun.
"Is like a morning without orange juice," finished Remo,
phone to his ear. "Hello? May I speak to Zhava please? What? Huh?
Speak English, please. Zhava! No speak-a de lan-guage. Bagel!
Come on, get-me-Zha-va!"
Chiun took the phone from Remo's hand. "Must I do everything?"
he inquired of the ceiling. Then he held a conversation in
fluent old world Hebrew with the woman on the other end.
After what seemed like a half-hour, he handed the phone back to
Remo. "She is getting the young lady. Ask Zhava why she never
writes."
"What were you two talking about?" asked Remo, phone to his ear
again.
"The universal problem of all good people," Chiun replied. "The
ingratitude of our children."
"Keep telling yourself that," Remo said, as Zhava came on the
line.
"Remo, already? You pick the worst times."
"Well, this is important," Remo said, then told her the
information Smith had related.
"But Tochala Delit said he found no connections between the
men," Zhava said when Remo had finished.
"Zhava, where was Delish during the war?"
"Which one?"
"World War II."
"Everyone know that. He went through torture in… Oh, my
God! Treblinka."
Remo took that in, savoring his following words. "I thought
so."
"I was right then," said Zhava. "There is something going
on."
"And what better day than your Fourth of July or whatever you
call it?"
"We must learn what this means. Remo, meet me at Delit's house,
right away." She gave him an address and hung up.
"You have that same sickly look as before," said Chiun. "It must
be the water."
But Remo would not let Chiun dampen his joy. "The game is afoot,
Watson," he said. "Want to come?"
"Who is Watson?" Chiun asked.
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
Tochala Delit had a small home on the outskirts of Tel Aviv. It
was a simple affair of sand-blasted brick with a large library, a
comfortable living room, a small bedroom, a cozy tile porch, and a
wet bathroom.
When Zhava Fifer drove up, Remo and Chiun were sitting on the
front stoop reading a sheet of paper. Both looked relaxed except
for some dirt that had accumulated on the bottom of Remo's tan
slacks. Chiun wore a blood red kimono with black and gold
highlights. Both men were barefoot.
"How did you get here so fast?" asked Zhava. "I was driving like
a mad person all the way."
"We ran," said Remo simply. "We would have been here sooner. But
Chiun wanted to change his clothes."
"I was not wearing a running kimono," Chiun explained. "It is a
small city, but still no reason to waste an opportunity."
Zhava got out of the jeep and ran over to them.
"Is he here? Where is Delit?" she asked.
"He's out," said Remo, not looking up from the white lined sheet
of paper he held in his hand.
"What is that?" asked Zhava. "What have you found?"
"It is a poem," said Chiun.
"The bathroom is lined with them. But I think this one will
interest you."
"I tried to have him give you a nicer one," said Chiun, "but he
would not listen. His lack of taste is well known."
Zhava read aloud, "As the khamsin roars in from the plain. So too comes the glorious pain, A blasting sun-like solar heat, Covers the Jews with its shroud-like sheet. Eyes will bake, Feet will cake, Heads will burst, That is not the worst, Cities will crumble, The skies will rumble. The ghost of Hitler is satisfied at last, When the home of the Jews is in the past. Look for the death across the sand, The last independence day in Jewland."
"He is planning to detonate a nuclear bomb," Zhava cried.
"That's what I figured," said Remo.
"That is what you figured," scoffed Chiun. "Who had to read this
poem to you?"
"I can't help it if I don't know Hebrew. Besides, you edited it.
I don't remember anything about feet caking."
"I thought it ineffective," said Chiun. "I improved
it."
" 'Vultures will mate' is an improvement?"
"Please, please," interrupted Zhava. "We cannot waste time.
We still do not know where he is planning to detonate. We have
installations in the Sinai, Galilee, Haifa…"
"Can I open a franchise?" asked Remo.
"This is not funny," screamed Zhava. "He is going to blow up
Israel."
Remo rose quickly. "All right, going crazy won't do much good.
Look, it says right in the poem something about khamsin and the
death from the sand. The sand must be the desert, but what's
khamsin?"
"Brilliant," said Chiun.
"Elementary," Remo replied.
"Khamsin are easterly winds that blow across the Negev," said
Zhava. "He must be returning to the Sodom installation."
"I could have told you that," said Chiun.
Remo grimaced at Chiun, then talked quickly,
"Zhava, you get Zaborich…''
"Zabari."
"And we'll meet you at the Dead Sea."
"All right," said Zhava leaping into her jeep. Remo watched her
speed off.
"Hey, this detective stuff is easier than I thought," Remo
said.
"Brilliant one," intoned Chiun from the stoop.
"Your wisdom is all-encompassing. Not only have you allowed the
one method of four-wheel transportation to leave without us, but
you stand about declaring your brilliance. To be elated at nothing
is to lose hold on reality. How can such a one be truly a master of
himself?"
Remo would not let Chiun dampen his pride. "Petty," he
growled.
"If Petty were here," said Chiun, "it would not be necessary to
cross the desert by foot."
"What the hell, Chiun," said Remo. "This way is faster."
He began to run.
Zhava burst into the Zabari home as Mrs. Zabari was lighting the
Sabbath candles. Zhava was dusty and out of breath. As she
staggered in, Yoel and his four children looked up from the
table.
They had just finished dessert and the children's faces
were flushed with satisfaction and pride. For their father's work
today during the Remembrance services had been well received.
"What is it?" asked Yoel. "What is the matter?"
Zhava stared at the Sabbath candles. She remembered from her
lessons as a child that the eight candles, lit every Friday,
represented peace, freedom, and the light that radiates from the
human soul.
Zhava's eyes turned to the children. Blond, dark-eyed Daphna,
who would make a fine ballerina one day. Eight-year-old Dov,
whose hope for peace touched everyone he met. Stephen, the athlete,
the fighter, the believer in an ultimate truth. And Melissa,
stepping from childhood into being a woman. A whole woman in a
world of fragmented femininity.
Zhava saw the looks on their faces and the innocence in
their eyes, remembering why she had come here. She thought of what
Tochala Delit was planning to do. It must not happen. She could not
let it.
She felt the warm hand of Shula, Mrs. Zabari, on her arm, and
saw the concerned face of Yoel Zabari.
"You must come," she said breathlessly. "It is important."
Zabari looked deep into her eyes. He turned to look at the
Sabbath candles. He turned to his wife, who stood, asking silent
questions. He turned to his children, who had already forgotten
Zhava's entrance and were entertaining themselves at the
table. Dov had put one spoon on top of another and now brought his
hand down. One spoon served as a catapult and the other spoon
flipped end over end until Dov caught it in mid-air. He smiled.
Daphna applauded.
"Yes," said Yoel. "I will come. Now?"
Zhava nodded.
"Excuse me, my dear," he said, brushing his wife's cheek with
the ravaged right side of his face. She smiled warmly. "Excuse me,
children, I will be back soon," he said waving at the table.
"Aw, Dad, do you have to?" said Stephen.
Zabari nodded sadly, then looked up at the ceiling. "Excuse me,
Lord." After all, it was the Sabbath.
Yoel Zabari went with Zhava.
"Are we going back to the labyrinth of pipes so that you can get
lost again?" asked Chiun.
"Not this time," said Remo. "I'm rolling now."
They continued running. Remo's strides were long, even, and
smooth, as if he were walking along a moving conveyor belt.
Certainly not as if he were struggling across the sands of a
desert. His arms moved easily at his sides, in rhythm with the
drumming of his legs.
Chiun's hands, however, were deep in the sleeves of his red and
black kimono, his skirt-like train billowing behind him. The hem
always just touched the desert sand. He was arched slightly forward
and slicing across the air like a thrown knife. He never seemed to
move his legs because his kimono remained back in the wind,
uninterrupted by any forward movement.
"Remo," Chiun said, "I would like to say that you have acted
most wisely."
Remo stumbled. Struggling to regain his stride, he managed to
speak. "Thank you, Little Father."
"Yes, my son," Chiun intoned, "training is not knowledge and
knowledge is not strength, but combine training with knowledge and
then you will have strength."
"Believe it or not, Chiun, I know that," Remo said.
The two continued across the deepening horizon.
"What I want to say, Remo, is that you are behaving as a
Master should."
Remo was pleased.
He stood straighter, his eyes took in the
sky, and his stride grew wider and stronger. This was indeed his
day.
"Thank you," he said. "I can't say how much…"
"Except," continued Chiun, "that you jump badly, you cannot
drive, and you are insulting. You behave like a Master who is
insulting and weak."
"You old faker," said Remo. "You set me up for that." Remo tried
to race ahead, but Chiun matched his speed, foot for foot.
And his voice continued as clear as a desert breeze.
"You have not sent the Norman Lear, Norman Lear message. You
begrudge a man his simple pleasures. You do not clean your mess.
You are a litterbug. You…"
Remo and Chiun continued across the sand, side by side.
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
The first perimeter guard had been surprised when the car on the
main access road to the Zeher Lahurban sulphur plant stopped and
Tochala Delit himself poked his head out.
The second perimeter guard had been stunned, and the third
astonished. They had all found it unusual that Tochala Delit
himself should be in the car alone and that his clothing was so
heavy on so hot a day, but if Tochala Delit himself found it
necessary, then it must have been necessary.
And if Tochala Delit himself said that no one else should be
allowed in, then no one else would be allowed in. And if Tochala
Delit himself said not even the prime minister, then not even the
prime minister. And if Tochala Delit himself instructed that
these orders were to be followed implicitly, then the three guards
would be pleased and honored to lay down their lives for those
orders.
But Tochala Delit himself acted strangely today, didn't
he?
Tochala Delit himself entered the heart of the nuclear
installation through a simple metal door, which he locked behind
him.
He stood in the low, metal-reinforced concrete hallway sloping
deep down to the room with no exit. He patted his inside jacket
pocket for the hundredth time that afternoon. The layers of
clothing and the hard, thin box were still there, giving him
strength.
Thirty years. Thirty years, and now the end was in sight. But
thirty years was a long time. Tochala Delit was an old man now. The
man who had been Horst Vessel thought about his life. He felt warm
blood flow in his veins again. He saw the twisted bodies of the
people he had killed in the name of purity. He heard their cries,
their screams, their prayers, their ranting. And now, to end like
this. Riding the tip of a nuclear-powered mushroom cloud. Because
whatever the bomb did not destroy, the surviving Arabs would.
Israel was doomed.
Horst Vessel filled his lungs with the stuffy air and felt the
salty beads of excitement on his brow. At that moment he would not
have changed places with anyone on earth.
Remo took the first perimeter fence like a hurdler. Chiun
followed like a parachute toy that one puffs into the air and it
floats to the ground.
"We have entered a different part of the field,"
Chiun said. "We now stand on explosive ground."
"Mine field," said Remo. "I was wondering why the ground seemed
different."
"Good," said Chiun. "You remain wondering, and I will see you in
the kingdom of Heaven. Be sure to greet my ancestors for me."
"Come on," said Remo. "We don't have much time."
"Let us go quickly then," said Chiun, "for if you walk as badly
as you jump, we are both doomed."
They moved across the sand with the combined weight of a
tablespoon of whipped cream.
Coming to the second perimeter, the infrared fence, Chiun
motioned to Remo ahead.
"Let us see if you have learned anything," he said.
Remo hopped over as easily as if he were taking a step.
Chiun followed suit.
"Wonderful," said Chiun, "you now rank with the grasshopper,
which jumps well."
"I'm sorry I opened my mouth," Remo said.
"So am I," said Chiun.
Since the area was barren and neither of them had tripped an
alarm, their paths were uncrossed by blazing lead or flaming
missiles. They easily transversed the third perimeter, and soon
Remo and Chiun stood among the spiraling machinery of the sulphur
plant.
"So here we are," said Remo. "See any atomic bombs laying
around?"
Chiun stood implacable, looking like an ancient cog in a giant
machine.
Remo leaned against a bolted metal door and felt vibrations
emanating from its other side. Part of the sulphur machinery, he
thought.
"Since this is still the outskirts of the plant," he said, "I
guess we can figure the nuclear area is closer to the middle. A
couple of miles in that direction." Remo pointed west.
Chiun turned and looked in that direction for a moment, then put
his hand through the metal door Remo was leaning against, as simply
as if it were paper.
"When vibrations speak to you, listen," Chiun said.
Remo looked through the ragged gap in the door and saw a sign
with big red Hebrew letters at the end of a long concrete
reinforced hallway.
"Don't tell me what it says," said Remo.
"Danger. Radioactivity. No unauthorized personnel beyond
this point," said Chiun.
"I knew it all the time," Remo said, reaching through the hole
and unlocking the door.
The two moved down to the end of the hallway where an
impressive-looking door attached to the danger sign blocked their
way.
"Hmmm," said Remo, looking it up and down and sliding his hands
over several security devices. "Looks like a special key lock and a
combination lock. This looks like a time-clock mechanism and a
special reinforced lock guard."
Chiun walked to the other side of the door and ripped the hinges
out of the concrete wall with two rhythmic taps of his hands, taps
that looked slow and gentle.
"Formidable," he said as he opened the two-foot-thick
obstruction from the other side.
"Showoff," said Remo as he stared down a maze-like corridor
filled with sensory equipment, pressure-sensitive panels, sliding
cast-iron partitions, warning lights, video-tape cameras, and
more infrared devices. All inoperative.
"Delish must have switched them all off," said Remo.
Remo and Chiun moved through the hallway until they reached a
last closed metal panel. Remo put his ear against it.
"I hear something," he said.
"That is good," replied Chiun. "It means you are not deaf."
"No, it means that Delish is probably in there," Remo moved back
a step and was preparing to rend the door apart when it slid
open.
Remo looked at Chiun, who looked back, and then they moved
through the opening onto a long stairway that wound around a large
circular room of dull blue metal. It gave the impression of being
the insides of an upright bullet. The entire area was filled with
the latest technical equipment that America could provide.
Standing in the middle of the room was Tochala Delit, tall and
proud in a full S.S. uniform that he had worn under his street
clothes. It was all there, from the wide red and black Nazi armband
to the green, red, blue, and silver medals that gleamed on his
chest.
"Who does your suits?" Remo asked.
Delit did not answer. Instead, he looked to his side where a
twelve-foot-long cylinder lay. It was rounded at one end and finned
at the other. The sides were rounded and smooth except for a flat,
rectangular shape that stuck halfway up the tube. The rectangular
thing was ticking.
Tochala Delit looked up and his eyes were shining. "You are too
late," he said.
Yoel Zabari could not convince the first guard to stand
aside.
"How do I know you are Mr. Zabari?" asked the guard. "You have
never visited us before, and Mr. Delit left instructions to allow
no one else in. Not even the prime minister."
"I'm not the prime minister," shouted Zabari, "and Tochala Delit
is a traitor. You know me, damn it, you have seen pictures of me.
How could anyone fake this?" he stabbed at the right side of his
face.
"Well, I do not know…" began the guard.
"You do not know?" yelled Zabari incredulously.
That settled it for the guard. The Zeher Lahurban was probably
just testing them again. Mr. Delit had said no one. No one it would
be.
"I'm sorry, sir, you will have to wait for
authorization."
"Damn it, that will be too late. There will not be anything to
authorize if you do not let me through. And now."
Zhava Fifer saw her boss's rage mount as she sat behind the
wheel of the jeep.
The guard understood that their loyalty had to be tested, but
this was going a bit far.
"Sir…" he began. Suddenly Zabari smashed him across the
neck with the side of his hand.
"Drive," he said savagely as the guard spun to the ground,
unconscious. "Drive, damn it!"
Zhava ground the jeep into gear and rammed forward as Zabari
pulled her dashboard automatic up.
The second perimeter guard was clicking the safety off his
weapon when Zabari shot him through the leg. Zhava drove fast and
straight as the second guard fell backward, spouting blood, and
Zabari sprayed the entrance to the third perimeter guard
shack, trying to keep the man from reaching it safely.
"Hit him," Zabari said.
"What?" cried Zhava.
"Hit him," Zabari repeated. "Try not to kill him, but hit
him."
Zabari kept firing away as Zhava swerved the car and sideswiped
the running guard. His body flew off the ground and somersaulted
three times across the sand before finally landing in a dusty
stillness.
Zabari's face was stretched tightly across his skull, and Zhava
felt like crying. They tore across the plant to the nuclear area.
Less than ten seconds had passed.
Remo stepped off the stairway and moved into the room that
housed the atomic bomb.
"I sent away the technicians," Delit said, "and have silenced
the protective devices. No alarm can be raised. The bomb cannot be
neutralized. It is now only a matter of time."
Remo saw on the side of the thin rectangular bump on the bomb an
electronic counter that kept tract of the passing seconds.
One hundred and eighty, one hundred and seventy-nine, one
hundred and seventy-eight…
"Time, Herr Williams," said Delit. "That is all that is left.
After thirty years, we are down to this. Just minutes before the
bomb explodes."
Chum joined Remo beside the bomb. One hundred and sixty, one
hundred and fifty-nine, one hundred and fifty-eight…
"It is useless to tinker with time, gentlemen. If the device is
tampered with, even by myself, it will explode. And I doubt that
even you, who have eluded my people for so long, could survive
that."
"We'll see," said Remo. "You killed Hegez and Goldman?"
"Yes," said Delit.
"You sent those Palestinians and Markowitz after us?"
"Dorfmann? Yes."
"And you slaughtered Gavan?"
"Yes, yes, yes, I did all that. Please, Herr Williams," said the
man who had been Horst Vessel, "do with me as you like. I am merely
a servant of the master race."
"You do not look Korean," said Chiun, who still stood staring at
the bomb and its ticking detonation device. One hundred and
forty-six, one hundred and forty-five, one hundred and
forty-four…
Delit went on as if there had been no interruption.
"Germany, gentlemen. The glorious Third Reich. And now I,
single-handedly, am creating the Fourth Reich."
Remo moved in. "That's your problem, pal. Don't you know that
three Reichs don't correct a wrong?"
Remo's hand moved in a deceptively lazy pattern.
"Kill me, Herr Williams," invited Delit. "I do not care. Now or
later. It makes no difference."
One hundred and thirty-two, one hundred and thirty-one, one
hundred and thirty…
"Toe!"
Both Delit and Remo looked toward the source of that awful
voice. It seemed to shake the room with its terrible pain. The
ripped, broken voice came from the very bottom of Yoel Zabari's
soul. He stood in the doorway of the room with Zhava Fifer.
"Toe," he cried again. "How could you do this? After what we
have been through together? After all of it? Has it not
touched you at all?"
Tochala Delit smiled sadly. "You Jews," he said, "you never
learn. Yoel, I am only doing what the world wants me to do. Even
now with your faith, you hold back the world. It wants no part of
you. You have heard it through its newspapers and its United
Nations votes. I have heard it. The world whispers in my ear,
'Throw your Gods away, Jews, we do not need them. We do not want
them.' "
One hundred and fourteen, one hundred and thirteen, one hundred
and twelve, one hundred and eleven…
"The world can only march forward when you and everything you
represent are gone, like the dirt you sprang from and the past you
represent."
"It cannot be," Zhava burst. "It will not. Our allies will
avenge us."
Delit moved directly under the landing where the pair stood.
"Stupid girl," he said. "What allies? You have no friends, only
guilty enemies. Too weak, too hypocritical to say what they feel.
Where were your friends during the war? Where were your allies when
the six million died? Where were the Americans? Where were your own
people in Jerusalem? I am killing you because the world wants
you dead. You might say…" Tochala Delit smiled, "… I
am only following orders."
The room was shattered by a roar as Yoel Za-bari sprang. His
body hurled down upon Delit's, and the two men smashed to the
floor.
Remo stood back as Zabari rose, his hands clenched tightly
around Delit's neck, tears streaming down the left side of his
face.
The death head grew red, then purple, then green. Even as the
eyes bulged and the bloodless lips curled back on his teeth,
Delit's fuzzing pupils locked onto those of Yoel Zabari.
The gritting teeth parted and a dying voice whispered, "The
Nazis will not die. The world does not want them to."
Then the tongue forced its way from between the flaxen lips, the
eyes rolled up, the brain died, and the heart stopped beating.
Horst Vessel was dead.
Eighty-five, eighty-four, eighty-three…
Zabari let the corpse fall from his hands. Zhava came down the
stairs and walked up to him. He looked up at her and said, "I hurt
my own men for this garbage." Then he kicked the body.
Zhava Fifer wrapped her arms around Zabari and wept. Zabari
looked haunted, his hands like claws. Delit lay still, the thirty
years ending as he had wanted them to, in death. Remo turned to
Chiun who still stood before the bomb.
Seventy-eight, seventy-seven, seventy-six…
Well, this is it, then, Remo thought. Technology versus the
Destroyer, and no one in the world he could kill to make this bomb
stop ticking. He was faster than a speeding bullet, more
powerful than a locomotive and all that, but give him a machine
without a plug to pull out and he was helpless.
Remo walked to Chiun and put a hand on his shoulder.
"Well, Little Father," he said gently, "do you think your
ancestors will be expecting us? I'm sorry."
Chiun looked up. "Why?" he asked. "You have done nothing. Do you
not know that the only use of machinery is to break down? Stand
back."
And with that, the Master began to unscrew the top of the
bomb.
Yoel Zabari broke out of his trance and ran forward. "Wait! What
are you doing?"
Remo blocked his way. "Take it easy. What do we have to
lose?"
Zabari pondered that for a second, then stood back. Zhava fell
to her knees in prayer.
Chiun pulled off the top of the bomb and nothing happened.
"I would have this fixed sooner," he said, "if everyone had not
been talking so much." He bent down and looked into the
cylinder.
Fifty-two, fifty-one, fifty…
"Well?" asked Remo.
"It is dark," Chiun replied.
"For the love of Jesus, Mr. Chiun," Zabari began.
"Now you've done it," said Remo.
"For Jesus?" cried Chiun, straightening. "Oh, no. We never got a
day's work from Him. Now, Herod, that was something else."
Forty-five, forty-four, forty-three…
"Chiun, really," said Remo.
"If you read the history of Sinanju as you are supposed to, I
would never have to tell you this," said Chiun.
"It's hardly the time for a history lesson, Little Father," said
Remo, pointing to the bomb.
"It is never too late to learn," replied Chiun.
Thirty, twenty-nine, twenty-eight…
"This is what really happened to the poor wretch, Herod the
Maligned. Abused by his own people, used by the Romans, he turned
in pain finally to his assassin, an ancient Master of Sinanju,
and said, 'I was wrong. If only I had listened to you instead
of the whores and counselors who abound in this wretched
land.' "
Thirteen, twelve, eleven…
"The ancient Master buried him in the desert."
Nine, eight, seven…
"Chiun, please!"
Six. five, four…
"To Herod the Maligned!" Chiun cried, ripping out handfuls of
wires.
"It's still ticking," Zhava screamed.
Three, two, one… zero.
Nothing happened.
"Of course, it is still ticking," said Chiun. "I broke the bomb,
not the clock."
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
No one saw them off.
Yoel Zabari had declared undying allegiance to both Korea and
America. Zhava Fifer had declared undying allegiance to Remo's
body. Tochala Delit had been riddled with bullets and dropped
behind enemy lines, which was not difficult since all Israel's
borders were enemy lines.
But Israel still existed, so life went on as if nothing had
happened. Israel nearly having been destroyed did not mean
anything. Zionism was still outlawed by the UN. The Arabs were
still denying the Jewish state's existence. The price of gasoline
was still sixty-three cents a gallon for regular, sixty-five cents
for high-test. Nothing had changed.
Yoel and Zhava went back to work, wishing Remo well and asking
that he give them at least three years' notice before his next
visit.
"Israel is not a place," said Chiun. "It is a state of mind. The
thought has not stopped, so the thought continues."
Things were not all bad, Remo learned. Smith had discovered the
source of the original leak, who had revealed Remo and Chiun's
mission to Israel.
"It was a simple matter of elimination," he had told Remo. "It
wasn't me and it wasn't you and it wasn't Chiun so it could only
have been one other person."
When Smith had mentioned the folly of ever repeating such a leak
to the guilty party, the president had apologized profusely and
almost choked on a peanut.
Smith had also sent instructions on to Remo to return home
immediately since his job was done and Israel could safely get back
to its primary national mission: staying alive.
So what the hell was Remo doing on the tea trail?
"What the hell am I doing on the tea trail?" asked Remo.
"I have done you a service, so now you must do me a service,"
replied Chiun.
They were walking along the centuries-old caravan trail that was
lined with prayer-inscribed rocks, into the Sinai Desert.
"What other service do I owe you?" asked Remo. "You got your
daytime dramas, didn't you? I sent the Norman Lear, Norman Lear
letter, didn't I?"
Chiun had watched him do it, too. Only what Chiun had not seen
was that Remo failed to put stamps on the envelope and had written
the return address as:
Captain Kangaroo CBS Television City Hollywood, California
"So what other favor do I owe you?" Remo finished.
"Those were not services," said Chiun, "those were obligations.
But do not worry, my son, I am merely looking for a sign."
"Well, hurry up, Little Father, or we'll miss the plane."
"Be calm, Remo, we could do much worse than to remain here,"
said Chiun.
"What is this?" retorted Remo. "Are you getting soft in the
head? Where is 'this land of little beauty'? Where are the palaces
of yesteryear, remember?"
"They are gone," said Chiun, "gone with the sand and returned to
the earth like the bones of Herod. As it should be. The surface
beauty of this land has been destroyed but if Israel itself is
destroyed, it might be best that the rest of the world be destroyed
with it. Except Sinanju, of course."
"Of course," said Remo. "Quit fooling yourself. If Israel was
destroyed, the world would probably turn the other way and
keep going."
"Yes. Keep going to certain destruction," said Chiun, "for
everything this land is, the world needs. Israel is based on the
same beauty, love, and brotherhood as is Sinanju."
Remo laughed. The two places did have similarities all
right. Both tended to look barren. Israel looked like a
giant beachfront to Remo.
Sinanju like a mountain of crab grass littered with
outhouses.
"What are you saying?" he said. "Love? Brotherhood?
Sinanju? We're killers, Chiun. Sinanju is the spawning ground of
the world's greatest assassins."
"Sinanju is an art before it is a place," said Chiun, his face
grave. "Do you think I have just fought the atomic forces of the
universe and won? I have not done this. Sinanju has done this. I am
everything Sinanju is. Everything Sinanju is, is me. Israel holds
the same power. It is up to the people here to tap that power."
Remo remembered the smell of sulphur and the ticking of the
bomb. He remembered Delit's words and Chiun's actions. He
remembered the nuclear device not exploding. But Sinanju a love
nest? A monument to Brotherhood Week?
Chiun turned toward the Sinai and continued along the trail,
speaking as if he had read Remo's mind.
"Yes, without our love, our brotherhood, and our home, Sinanju
would just be another way of killing people. A toy to break bricks
with. The world would be wise to pay heed to the lessons of the
land with little visual beauty."
Remo looked out across the desert, experiencing its
breathtaking view again. Just because every other landscape
was a mine field and the town you passed through might not be there
by the time you got back didn't mean that one could still not learn
to love the place. Remo thought about Zhava and the flowers.
"There," came Chiun's voice, interrupting Remo's
dreams. Remo turned and saw the Korean kneel by a rock, then leap
to his feet and move quickly across the desert.
Remo ran past the other prayer-inscribed rocks until he came to
the one Chiun had been by.
"Praise be to Herod the Wonderful," Chiun's voice drifted across
the sand, "a fine, noble, honest man whose word even after
centuries is as good as gold."
The rock had been inscribed with the letters, "C-H-I-U-N." Remo
ran after the aged Korean.
"It is the sign I have been promised by the ancient
chapters in the Book of Sinanju," Remo heard. "Come quickly into
the desert, my son."
Remo plowed after Chiun's diminishing shape. "Where are we
going?" Remo called into the wind.
"We are going to collect a debt," answered the Oriental's
voice.
The dust rose in Remo's face from the speed of the Korean. Remo
shut his eyes and kept running until he felt the grittiness
disappear from his senses.
When he opened his eyes again, he was standing with Chiun
before a small cave, seemingly etched out of the sand and rock.
Chiun smiled at him knowingly, then went inside. Remo followed,
bending over to fit through the small opening.
"Ah," said Chiun, "you see?"
Inside the cave was a small room lit by a series of canals cut
into the solid rock. Atop a thick rug was a skeleton
wrapped in royal robes and wearing jewelry. Before the body
were two heaps of gold. The walls were lined with silk.
"Friend of yours?" asked Remo.
"Herod is a man of his word," said Chiun.
"Was a man of his word," replied Remo. "This can't be Herod. He
was buried in Herodonia." Remo looked at the mummified bones and
the diamonds and ruby encrustations, then at the
expression on Chiun's face. "Wasn't he?"
Chiun felt it unnecessary to reply. "We will take the gold that
belongs to Sinanju," he said, instead. "Come." He handed Remo a
silken bag.
"Why me?" said Remo. "You should pick up your own pay."
"This is the service that you owe," said Chiun. "You should be
honored that I am allowing you to glimpse the innermost workings of
Sinanju."
"Yeah, collecting money," said Remo, wondering how the hell
he might get a silken bag filled with gold through customs. "Lucky
me."
After the gold was secure, Chiun took the sack and walked to the
mouth of the cave. As Remo joined him, the Oriental turned for a
last look at the skeleton that had once been an emperor of one of
the strongest empires that had ever existed.
"So it is. So it was. So it always shall be. Poor Herod the
Maligned. The Book of Sinanju states, 'A human being is here
today-in the grave tomorrow.' "
Remo turned to the reigning Master of Sinanju and remembered
where he had heard that before. And from whose lips.
"That's funny, Chiun," he said. "You don't look Jewish."
REVISION HISTORY
Version 2.028feb05 CaptKeen
-reformatted to standard HTML, chapter linked
-proofread - fixed many scan errors
-tested as XML 1.0 Transitional compliant